Her father's car stopped in front of the house she had last visited years ago, visiting her uncle with her family when she was 10. Iroha's mother had still been alive back then, and she was sad not to remember a lot from that time. Now she had just finished high school and was waiting for her college applications to be processed, so she could hopefully get into one of her dream schools. Iroha wanted to study English Literature and become a teacher, as she was passionate about working with children and teaching them the joy of reading and writing.
But in the months until she went to college she would have to live with her uncle Dennis as her father and his new wife wanted to go travelling and didn't want to leave her home alone for three months. Iroha would actually have preferred that, but her opinion hadn't been taken into consideration so now she was stuck in the middle of nowhere with her uncle whom she knew almost nothing about.
Her dad John helped her get all of her bags from the trunk of the car and walked up the faded porch to the front door with her. Whilst Iroha's relationship to her dad had been loving and caring when her mom was still alive, it had grown a lot colder since her death. Especially since his marriage to Iroha's stepmom Michelle, who was only 9 years older than Iroha was now, she felt like she didn't quite belong in her own family anymore.
Now they just exchanged a quick goodbye once her dad had thanked his brother again for taking care of this for him, and she felt like there was a silent conversation happening between the two that she couldn't make sense of.
Only when her dad had gone back to his car and driven away did Dennis actually acknowledge her. Instead of shaking her hand, which she offered to him he leant in to hug her close to him. He was a tall man, towering over Iroha's short 5'2" by at least a foot as he pressed her petite form against his muscular one. That did make Iroha slightly uncomfortable, after all she hadn't seen him in years and they had never been close. However she didn't say anything and thought that when she would live with him for months, she probably had to be okay being hugged by him.
"Been a while since I last saw you, sweetheart. You've grown up into such a beauty!" he said, smiling in a friendly way but his gaze kept moving to her chest. Iroha knew she was pretty, she had been on the cheerleading squad in high school giving her a toned body and her dark eyes and chestnut curls caught a lot of men's eyes. Her C-cup breasts were a nice size on her small form and her rather big perky butt had been the topic of imagination for a lot of her male classmates, not that she knew of that of course.
"Ummh, thanks. Where should I put my stuff?" She looked down at her feet as she said this, uncomfortable with both the situation of moving in with him and with his penetrating gaze on her.
"I'll take you up to the bedroom. Just follow me." He turned around and strode down a hallway and up a flight of stairs, before opening the door furthest down the corridor. Iroha had time to ponder him on the way. Her uncle was 37 years old, she knew that from the yearly birthday cards her family sent him and in good shape as far as she could see. He was serious and hardworking from what she remembered from her childhood, not one to make jokes or really talk all that much but she didn't remember him as ever being unpleasant to be around. Then why was he making her so uncomfortable now?
Trying to shake the uneasy feeling she had, she stepped through the door her uncle had opened which closed behind them with a click. The room was not what she had expected at all. It wasn't the size of it, the furniture within or even the decor that was odd, it was how lived in it obviously looked. There was men's clothing on the back of an armchair and a pair of boxers on the ground in front of the bed, the bed itself had apparently been made in a hurry as the sheets weren't even and the pillows looked to have been haphazardly thrown on top.
Iroha turned around to look at her uncle.
"You must have taken me to the wrong room, clearly someone lives here!" She made to move past him towards the door, but Dennis stopped her by grabbing her around shoulder and pulling her body close to his.
"No, my dear, I did not take you to the wrong room. You are right that someone lives here, I do actually, but I never said that you would get your own room." He smiled at her, a smile that was meant to calm her, tell her that everything was alright but Iroha felt a little afraid now.
"I can't stay in the same room with you! There must be another place for me to sleep, I'll stay on the sofa if there's no alternative but I won't share a bed with you." Iroha tried to pull away from him, to get out of his grip but his hand only gripped her shoulder more tightly whilst his other arm snaked around her waist, moving uncomfortably close to her ass over her short dress. It was a warm summer's day and Iroha had wanted to take advantage of not having to follow a school dress code anymore, but now she regretted wearing the short light blue dress today.
"Oh yes, you can and you will, just like you'll do anything else I ask you to do. And right now I want you to take that cute little dress of so I can get you in my bed and fuck your sweet little pussy." He expected her beginning to struggle in earnest and held her arms to her sides by clamping one of his larger muscular arms around her whilst his other hand began pulling her dress up inch by inch.
Iroha was trying hard to break free from his grasp, she managed to hit his thigh painfully as she tried to knee his groin but he managed to get her dress up to right below her breasts without letting her get away. All the while Iroha was crying out for him to stop, to leave her alone.
"You can't do this to me! No! Stop, I'm your niece, you can't do this! Uncle Dennis! I don't want this, let me go! No!" She was crying by now, tears streaming down her face as her uncle ripped the dress off her, leaving her standing in only a black bralette and panty set. She felt more exposed than ever before in her life. Iroha was a virgin, she had only ever kissed and touched a guy above his clothes, now her uncle was forcing himself upon her and she was in his house, locked in a room with him with no one around for miles. She could feel his erection pressing into her naked belly through his jeans as his hands moved to the clasp of her bralette on her back.
"Oh sweet girl, I can do anything I want to you now. I even have your dad's permission to fuck you and knock you up, although I would have done that either way. So stop fucking whining and accept that from now on you'll spend a lot of time with my cock inside you." With this he managed to open the clasp and pull the flimsy fabric of her bralette off and away from her.
She continued struggling as he pushed her back towards the bed, laying her down on it as he straddled her hips. Iroha's arms were free now, so she tried to punch him in the face but her uncle only laughed and pulled out some tape from the bedside drawer. With this he secured her hands together above her head before attaching them to the headboard. This pushed her breasts out towards him, which he took advantage of by taking the nipple of her left breast into his mouth and sucking on it.
"Aah, I hate you, you need to stop doing this, please! I'm a virgin, I don't want to lose it like this! Please stop this, I won't ever tell anyone if you just stop now, please!" She was noticing quickly that trying to get her hands free was doing nothing, so now she focused on trying to kick him again but with him straddling her it was hard to even move her legs. Iroha felt incredibly afraid lying almost naked on the soft bed with her uncle over her, his mouth on her chest. She couldn't believe that her own dad had actually agreed to letting his brother do this to her. How could he be okay with this?
"If you don't stop complaining, I'll tape your mouth shut too!" Dennis said as he pulled his own T-shirt over his head and threw it somewhere in the room. If Iroha hadn't been so terrified and focused on finding a way out of this situation, she would have noticed that he was quite well-built and not unattractive for a man his age at all.
"No, uncle Dennis, please just stop this now. I won't bother you, I'll find somewhere else to stay just let me go please!" Iroha began sobbing as her uncle shifted his focus from her chest to her panties, which he ripped off her in one quick motion. She was now entirely bare before him and she could see his erection straining against the fabric of his jeans. The bulge in his pants looked huge and terrifying to a virgin like her, and she wanted desperately to get as far away as possible from him.
"I told you what would happen if you didn't stop whining. Tape it is then." he said, as he ripped off a piece of tape and placed it over her mouth. She was still trying to plead and beg him to stop, but only muffled noise came out as tears were streaming down her face.
Dennis started unbuttoning his own pants now and pulled them and his boxers off, freeing his rock-hard cock from it's confines. He was a large man and his cock matched his overall stature. 9 inches long and as thick as Iroha's wrists, it made a new wave of tears flow down her cheeks and her muffled protests got louder.
Her uncle however just ignored her pleas and spread her legs forcefully to get a good look at her pussy. She was waxed bare, not liking the hassle of constant shaving or the look and feel of hair growing down there. Dennis groaned at the sight of her tight opening, it looked impossibly tiny next to his huge cock and he couldn't wait to sheath himself inside her.
She was definitely not aroused however, so he would have to work for a while to get her wet enough to get his monster into her virgin cunt. Ignoring her muffled protests, he started rubbing above her opening, looking for her little pleasure bud. Once he had found her clit as shown by the involuntary bucking of her hips, he applied more and more pressure to it, forcing her towards an orgasm she did not want to experience. Iroha was gasping and panting, trying to resist giving in to the tightening coil in her loins but she couldn't help unravelling when he pressed hard on her clit whilst pinching one of her nipples with the other hand. She wasn't one to masturbate regularly and so this orgasm really hit her with it's intensity, making her almost forget where and with whom she was right now, it was so good.
Finding her sufficiently wet after her orgasm, Iroha's uncle positioned himself at her entrance and began pushing into her tight pussy. His thick cockhead stretched her opening as he forcefully pressed into her. Iroha was protesting against the tape over her mouth at the intrusion and the pain of being stretched so much, and yet only the head of his long rod was actually inside her yet. She also knew that he had not put on a condom and whilst she hadn't thought about what he had said about knocking her up before, only thinking about how she could get him away from her, she knew it was a realistic possibility that he could actually impregnate her.
All of her thoughts came to a halt as she felt Dennis push further into her until he reached a barrier, her hymen. This was it, she wouldn't be a virgin anymore after this. If she had known that this is what it would come to, she would have slept with one of the guys from school, anything to avoid this being her first time. It felt like he was tearing her apart with his thick cock as he pulled back only a little, before thrusting back and tearing through her hymen. If she hadn't already cried all of her tears, she would have burst into them all over again.
Dennis' cock still wasn't fully inside her as he began thrusting at a slow rhythm, trying to embed more and more of his manhood in her with every thrust. She felt so tiny underneath him, her small frame dwarfed by him and he loved the feeling of his cock stretching her insides. He could almost see her belly bulge whenever he pushed himself deep inside her, nudging her cervix even though there was still an inch that he hadn't managed to get into her. She was unbelievably tight and knowing that she was his now, that he could fuck her whenever he wanted however he wanted almost made him come right then.
But he wanted to drag it out a little more, so he pulled out of her for now. The look of hope that this was it in her tear-rimmed eyes quickly was replaced by fear as he turned her around so she was on her knees in front of him, her tits pressed into the mattress and the tape attaching her wrists to the bed frame tightening from being twisted.
Then he pushed his cock back into her pussy and began really fucking her with quick, hard thrusts that sent Iroha's tits bouncing and had her gasping in pain every time his thick cockhead would forcefully push against her cervix.
Dennis loved watching his huge cock stretching her pussy to the limits everytime he pushed it into her. There was nothing better to him than fucking a tight little cunt, and his sweet 18-year-old niece felt like heaven as he pounded into her. He was close to cumming, but wanted to feel her pussy clenching around him in orgasm as he came, so he reached one of his hands down around her to rub her clit.
Iroha hated that it actually started to feel good when he rubbed her clit. The pain was bearable now and with the change in positions he actually hit a pleasurable spot deep inside her that she hadn't even known existed. She still hated how he was forcing her into this so much, but her body still responded to his ministrations the same as if this had been a voluntary experience.
She screamed, loud even through the tape on her mouth as she came in a haze of pleasure and pain. Her pussy clamped down around Dennis' cock pushing him into his release too. He held himself deep inside her as he shot jet after jet of hot cum right against the entrance to her womb, grunting and groaning in pleasure all the while. Naturally her body reacted to his hot cum shooting inside her by drawing out her orgasm, pulling the cum deeper inside her every time her pussy contracted. This orgasm felt even better than the first, leaving her in a blissful state of pleasure for almost a minute.
Once she came down from her high, Iroha started feeling the aftermath of what had happened. She felt a weird warmth inside her where her uncle's cum was still lodged deeply by his now flaccid member, only a small amount dripping out. The reality of the situation hit her; he might have gotten her pregnant. Iroha wasn't on any birth control, she hadn't planned on having sex with anyone and would have used a condom once the moment arose. How long ago had her period been? She counted the days in her head. Six days since her period ended and she had actually had her period for five days…
She started crying again as she realised that although it wasn't her most fertile day, it was definitely a highly dangerous one. Iroha couldn't have a baby now, she wanted to start college in a few months, meet someone, fall in love for the first time. But now she might not have any of that, if her uncle asserted his will and actually got her pregnant. Even if it didn't happen right now, he wouldn't let her get away that easily and there was nobody around who she could run to. 'At least I like kids', a small voice in her mind said, 'and he made me orgasm twice, that's something.'
Dennis finally got out of his pleasure-induced haze and started pulling his now soft cock out of Iroha's cum-filled cunt. It filled him with a sick sense of pride as he saw his cum start leaking out of her. She was still on her knees with her upper body pressed into the mattress as the tape held her in position. He wouldn't let her move right away, so most of his sperm was stopped from leaking out by gravity.
"You look stunning, sweetheart. On your knees with my cum filling your pussy, this is where you belong from now on." He smiled at her and walked off towards the bathroom, leaving the terrified minor in her position on his bed. Dennis would go back to her after he showered and once she promised she wouldn't fight him again, he'd have her take a nice hot bath and a good hearty meal. And then he would have some more fun with his new personal sex-slave and have another go at breeding her. One day soon she would be pregnant with his child and then he'd have her forever.
Chapter Management
Edit Chapter
Chapter 2: Iroha's New Life
Chapter Text
Seven weeks after moving in with her uncle, Iroha had become somewhat used to her new life, as far as one ever could get used to being an unwilling broodmare for their own uncle. She had pretty much given up on fighting him when it came to sex. She had learnt the hard way that the more she tried to fight him, the rougher the treatment she would get for it.
The first few days had been hell for her. Dennis had been so excited about finally having his beautiful niece all for himself that he hadn't let up on her for more than a couple of hours when she first moved in. During those first few days he'd had her in every position he could think of, and he had loved shooting his cum into her in every single one of them.
He had grown especially fond of making her ride him, as she really had to think about what they were doing and look him in the eyes as he made her basically fuck herself with his cock.
Iroha had tried to avoid thinking about actually fucking her uncle in the beginning, instead imagining herself somewhere else, with someone else, but when Dennis had picked up on that, he had found ways of making her remember at all times that she was with him. Now he constantly reminded her that it was her uncle's cock that was pounding into her, that it was his cum filling her up and his baby that would soon grow inside her. He made her look into his eyes as he came and had started making her ask to be fucked, by playing with her clit with a strong vibrator until she couldn't take another orgasm and asked him to finally take her.
Iroha wasn't quite pregnant yet, her last period had come a little less than three weeks after coming here, but with the pace Dennis had been filling her up with cum, he suspected she would be pregnant very soon. Her next period should have started yesterday and it hadn't begun yet, so he hoped he had already succeeded at knocking her up and just didn't know for certain yet.
That morning Dennis had taken her in his all-time favorite position again, with her on her knees as he roughly fucked her from behind. It made him feel so powerful to have this young beauty on her hands and knees with his cock buried in her to the hilt, completely at his mercy. And it gave him the best angle to continually hit her cervix with every thrust, which he enjoyed immensely. Like music to his ears, Iroha would gasp and groan as he used his hands to make her cum on his cock as he fucked her, while pushing so painfully deeply inside her with every thrust. It also satisfied the primal part of him that just wanted to breed her and make her take his seed, so he could see her swell with his child.
Just imagining her pregnant, her beautiful tits even bigger, her belly growing and her face flushed as she carried around his progeny, he was hard again. He really wanted to take his little toy again right now, and luckily for him he could do so whenever he wanted.
Her uncle found Iroha on the living room sofa, reading a book he had bought her as one of many bribes to try and get her warmed up to him. In time and in conjunction with the hopefully soon aiding pregnancy hormones, he hoped he could get her so used to him that she wouldn't try to leave again and instead accepted her new life as it was. The two times Iroha had tried to get away, his alarm system had warned him early and he had gotten her before she could even leave the front porch. But he had had to punish her for it, spanking her roughly both times, which was something he didn't enjoy. It wasn't that he didn't enjoy making her feel a bit of pain, he just preferred using his cock to cause that as he fucked her instead of spanking her.
"Come here, Iroha.", he told her now in the strict voice he used whenever he gave her a command. She had quickly picked up on the fact that it was in her own interest to obey him straight away. If she took too long to do something he told her to do, or she didn't do it at all, he would be very rough in making her do exactly what he had asked her to.
With trembling fingers Iroha put the book she had been reading away and stood up from the couch, slowly so she could delay the inevitable as long as she could. When she looked at him, she saw that her uncle had already undressed and was standing before her with his cock proudly protruding from his body. She knew what he wanted when he pointed at the ground before him, so Iroha got down on her knees before him and started taking his cock into her mouth immediately. She knew that if she didn't, he would use a ring gag on her and force himself into her mouth, something she had learned the hard way.
Dennis enjoyed letting his niece suck on his cock to get him nice and wet whenever he wanted to fuck her. That way he could skip the foreplay and just make her take his dick, instead of having to wait until he got her sufficiently wet before doing so. That was something he was really looking forward to when he got her pregnant, he had heard a number of times that pregnant women were constantly horny and ready to be fucked. That sounded amazing to him, and he couldn't wait for Iroha to get to that point.
"Take off your dress, then bend over the sofa, baby." The sofa was just slightly too high for Iroha to bend over the back of it without going up on her tiptoes, so she was balancing on them in order to get herself high enough. Dennis enjoyed this position immensely, he needed to lift her up a bit further to get his cock into her tight pussy as she was so much shorter than him, which meant her feet left the floor and she was completely under his control as plowed into her. He quickly pushed his glistening cock into his niece, ignoring her moan of pain as his big cock stretched her open again.
Dennis had been delighted to find out that even after weeks of almost constant fucking, she would still always be nice and tight whenever he wanted to fuck her next, her pussy tightening back up in vain every time, as it would be forcefully stretched again by his big cock only hours later.
Now that he was back inside her, he set a languid pace of deliberate forceful thrusts, for which he would lift Iroha up slightly every time he pulled out and then let her fall back onto his cock, getting himself impossibly deep inside her. He continued like this for a while, revelling in the feeling of being buried balls deep in her warm wet pussy.
Against her will, Iroha's pussy got wet very quickly every time he fucked her now. Her body knew how to fulfill its natural purpose much better than she did, Dennis thought as he continued roughly moving her up and down on his cock.
Iroha was ashamed at feeling herself get closer to orgasm yet again. It seemed that her uncle had figured out exactly how he could make her cum quickly whilst taking her, despite the soreness and pain that she still felt every time.
This was still one of the worst things about being fucked by her uncle, the way her own body betrayed her. But even as she thought that, she felt the delicious pleasure of her coming climax as her pussy started clenching around Dennis' big cock.
He started furiously pistoning in and out of her now, the way Iroha's pussy spasmed around him quickly pushing him over the edge too. As the first shot of cum left his twitching cock, he pushed himself inside her as far as he could and emptied his balls right into her womb, thrusting slightly with every new spurt whilst keeping himself deeply buried.
Now that he was finally done Iroha slumped against the back of the sofa and felt his warm release pool deep inside her, as she was tilted down so it couldn't escape. She didn't have the energy to cry every time he fucked her anymore, as she got so used to being used as his very own fucktoy, that she became a little bit more numb to it every time.
In the beginning she screamed and cried every time, after futilely trying to fight him off beforehand. But now she just did what he commanded her to most of the time and hoped for it to be over soon. Only when he told her to do something especially painful or undignified she fought him, like when he wanted her to ask him to fuck her or to expressly tell him that she liked what he did to her. But even then he would find a way to force her into doing so regardless of how much he fought.
Iroha winced as her uncle finally pulled his now limp cock out of her, the friction irritating her abused pussy as it was still overly sensitive from her last orgasm. A strong hand on her back stopped her from getting back on her feet yet, as Dennis started fondling her soft breasts with his other hand. He alternated between tweaking her nipples and cupping and squeezing her tits, now using both hands to play with Iroha's beautiful chest which made her whimper as he stimulated her sensitive tits. He liked keeping her in a position where his cum couldn't escape for a while after a thorough fuck, so like this he used the time to have some more fun with her.
Only after another ten minutes of playing with Iroha's breasts and later her clit, thus forcing another orgasm from her did Dennis let her stand again and left her as he went back to his office, deeply satisfied from another glorious fuck.
Two days later, Iroha still hadn't started her period. She was terrified about most likely already being pregnant, whereas her uncle was already feeling victorious as he made her take a pregnancy test to confirm what both expected. With trembling fingers holding the blue and white stick, Iroha sat on the side of the bathtub and prayed for it to not show her the result she dreaded. Dennis stood across from her, impatiently twitching his foot as he waited for the confirmation of his achievement. Two stripes appeared after another tense moment, and as Iroha started to sob at the now certainty that her uncle had succeeded at knocking her up. He bent down to pick her up and carried her off to the bedroom, setting her down on their bed before pulling her against him.
He was so hard as he thought about his niece now carrying his child that he couldn't wait to sink his cock back into her right now, but it wouldn't do for her to be crying the entire time and he needed her to calm down for the safety of the child. And for once he wanted her to actually enjoy it as he fucked her, even if it was just this one time.
"Iroha, listen to me."
She looked up at his command, so used to obeying his orders that it now came automatically.
"You are going to stop crying and calm down now. I told you that I would knock you up soon and now that you are pregnant, it doesn't do anything to cry about it. You are going to be so beautiful as your belly grows with our child and everything is going to be perfect. Just lean back and let me relax you."
With that, he pulled her further towards him, so she was leaning with her back against his chest, her legs between his on the bed. She only wore a short dress as he wanted her to during the summer, with nothing underneath so he had easy access. He now used his hands to spread her legs, whilst she was still silently crying as she lay against him, although her breathing had calmed somewhat and she was no longer sobbing loudly. Then he started slowly and tenderly stroking her clit, willing her to only feel pleasure at that moment so she would stop being so terrified and calm down.
This was the first time he really took his time in pleasuring her, without just doing so to get her to either get wet enough for sex or so he could feel her orgasming around his cock. This time it actually was about her, he wanted to calm her down about getting pregnant and also reward her this way for everything she was giving him, albeit against her will. Dennis started whispering words of praise into her ear as his other hand moved up under her dress to play with her breasts, but now he was careful and tender in his actions, wanting her to feel good about what he did. His other hand continued touching her clit as he slowly built up the pleasure.
Without thinking, Iroha felt herself leaning further into her uncle's embrace the longer he touched and praised her. It was getting increasingly difficult to focus on anything but the pleasurable sensations he evoked in her with his touch, so different to how his hands had felt on her before. Even the terror at having another life growing inside her against her will abated slowly as her mind became hazy and she felt herself slowly nearing her climax. This felt so much better than all the times he had forcefully made her cum in order to satisfy his own needs.
When he turned her around to straddle his lap, she didn't even try to stop him and let him kiss her deeply as he continued his ministrations on her clit and her sensitive breasts. He would do so anyway, no matter what she did, so why not just enjoy it and let it happen for once. She also let him take off her dress and move his mouth down to suck one of her hard nipples into his mouth, making her moan loudly at the stimulation.
Soon he had her cumming on his hand as he continued softly stroking her, guiding her through the best orgasm she had ever had. When she was done she slumped against him with her head on his shoulder, her face flushed and her breathing labored.
With her still limply leaning against him, Dennis pulled off the confining fabric of his boxers which his painfully hard cock had been straining against. His cock was weeping with precum and he desperately needed to feel it buried in Iroha's tight wet pussy.
"You were so great, baby, how about I make you feel that again?", he asked her in a much softer voice than he normally used with her. When she nodded with her face still buried in the crook of his neck, he slowly lifted her up and placed her right above his straining cock. He then slowly let her sink down upon it, hearing only a sharp inhale of breath from Iroha once he was buried fully inside her.
Still completely relaxed in her post-orgasmic haze, Iroha was surprised that she barely felt any pain when her uncle's cock entered her body, only the mild ache of her pussy stretching to accommodate him. And when he began rubbing her clit again as well as kissing the skin on her neck and shoulders tenderly, she didn't even protest as he began lifting her up and down on his cock.
After a few minutes of slow, sensual sex Iroha felt herself building up towards another powerful orgasm. She couldn't stop herself from moaning in pleasure now, and that spurred her uncle on to get a little more forceful with his actions. He began really thrusting into her from below as he felt himself speeding towards cumming too. Having his little pregnant niece blissfully moaning as he fucked her made him really enjoy this much slower, less rough sex. And when he finally used both his hands to really bounce her up and down on his cock as he started cumming, he was ecstatic as he felt his niece's pussy rhythmically spasming around him as she too came again.
He knew that once she came back to her senses, she would go back to hating him with every fiber of her being, especially now that she had his baby growing inside her against her will, but she wouldn't be able to forget how he had made her feel right now.
Minjun stood in the bustling arrival hall of Incheon International Airport, his black DSLR camera hanging from a sturdy strap around his neck, lens cap already off and tucked into his pocket.
The terminal was alive with the usual chaos—flashing signs in Korean and English, the low hum of rolling suitcases, excited fans clustered behind barriers with lightsticks and banners—but none of them mattered to him right now. He had the perfect spot: right at the front of the official fansite line, press pass clipped to his black hoodie, body angled just enough to get the cleanest, most unobstructed view of the arrival gate.
Minjun adjusted the strap of his camera one more time, fingers brushing the worn leather out of habit. The arrival board above the gate flipped to “Landed,” and a ripple of excitement rolled through the crowd behind the barriers. Lightsticks waved in synchronized patterns, and chants of her name rose and fell like ocean waves, but Minjun stayed perfectly still. He had learned long ago how to become invisible in a sea of fans—how to breathe shallow, keep his elbows tucked, and never block anyone else’s view while still claiming the absolute best angle.
He had been doing this for four years now.
Four years of red-eye flights, sold-out stadiums, handshake events in tiny convention rooms that smelled of instant coffee and nervous sweat, fan meetings in brightly lit studios where the air conditioning was always too cold. Four years of memorizing her schedule the way other people memorized train timetables. Four years of standing in the exact same spot at every arrival gate, departure lounge, and hotel lobby drop-off—always first row, always press-pass-level access, always silent.
He could still count them if he wanted to.
The first time had been pure chance. A last-minute ticket to her first solo fan meeting in Busan, back when she was still mostly known for that one viral drama OST and a handful of magazine covers. He’d gone because a friend dragged him along, handed him a spare lightstick, and told him to “just experience it.” Minjun had stood near the back, arms crossed, camera slung over his shoulder out of professional habit. Then the lights dimmed, the intro VCR played, and she walked out in a simple white dress, smiling that soft, slightly shy smile that would later become her trademark.
Something inside him had shifted.
Not dramatically. Not like in the movies. Just… quietly. Irreversibly.
After that night he started going to every event he could afford. Handshake lines first—those agonizingly short ten-second encounters where she would look straight into his eyes, say his name (because he always wrote it clearly on the name tag), and thank him for coming. Her hand was always warm, her grip gentle but firm. She never rushed. Even when the staff tapped their watches, she lingered a half-second longer with him than with most others. He told himself it was nothing. Professional courtesy. But every time her fingers brushed his, something electric zipped up his arm and lodged somewhere behind his ribs.
Concert after concert followed. He upgraded from general admission to standing section, then to fanclub priority seating, then to soundcheck passes when he finally joined her official fanclub under the name “MJ_0419” (her debut date plus his initials). He learned the fanchant by heart. He bought every version of every album. He photographed her from every possible angle—wide shots of her silhouette against stage lights, close-ups of the way sweat glistened on her collarbone when she laughed during moments, and candids of her waving at fans from the side of the stage during VCR breaks.
And slowly—agonizingly slowly—he fell in love with her.
Not with the idol version that appeared on music shows or variety programs. Not with the perfect, filtered persona on Instagram. With her.
The way she scrunched her nose when she was trying not to cry during a heartfelt moment.
The way she always bowed extra deeply to the staff after every performance.
The way her voice cracked just slightly when she sang the high notes of her ballad title track live.
The way she remembered names—not just his, but dozens of others—pulling them out of thin air during fan calls or surprise visits was remarkable.
She knew his face now. Of course she did.
He had been at too many events, stood too close to too many barricades, and submitted too many perfect fancams that got reposted on her official fancafe with credit to “MJ_0419.” Staff recognized him. Security no longer asked to see his pass twice. Once, during a small Japan fan meeting, she had glanced over at the press line, caught his eye, and given him the tiniest nod—like a private acknowledgment—before turning back to the crowd.
That nod had lived rent-free in his head for months.
But she didn’t know anything else.
She didn’t know he worked night shifts at a small photography studio to afford the flights.
She didn’t know he kept every single Polaroid she signed for him in a locked drawer, arranged chronologically.
She didn’t know he had a folder on his laptop labeled “Her” containing over twelve thousand photos—none of them ever leaked and none of them ever sold.
She didn’t know that on bad days, when his own life felt like it was crumbling, he would open one of her live performances on YouTube and let her voice fill the silence.
To her, he was simply “MJ_0419”—the quiet, polite fanboy who always had good angles, never screamed, never pushed, never asked for more than the ten seconds she gave everyone.
And that was enough.
Or at least, he had convinced himself it was enough.
Until today.
Today felt different.
The arrival board now read “Baggage Claim,” and the crowd’s energy spiked again. Minjun lifted his camera, checked the settings one last time—ISO 800, shutter 1/250, aperture f/2.8—and exhaled slowly through his nose.
He didn’t know why his heart was hammering harder than usual. Maybe because this was her first domestic schedule after a three-month overseas tour. Maybe because the last time he’d seen her in person was four months ago at Incheon, and she had looked tired—beautiful, but tired—and he had spent the entire flight home worrying about whether she was sleeping enough.
Maybe because somewhere deep inside, in a place he never let himself look at too closely, he still hoped that one day she would look at him the way he looked at her.
The automatic doors at the end of the corridor slid open.
A wave of flashes erupted behind him.
And there she was.
A black bucket hat pulled low, an oversized hoodie, and a mask covering half her face, but the way she walked—light, graceful, shoulders relaxed—was unmistakable.
Minjun raised his camera.
The shutter clicked once, twice, and three times in rapid succession.
She lifted her head just enough to scan the crowd.
Her eyes found his.
For one heartbeat—maybe less—she held his gaze.
Then she smiled.
Small. Private. The same smile she gave him during every handshake line.
And just like that, Minjun felt the familiar ache bloom behind his ribs again.
Four years.
Thousands of photos.
Hundreds of handshakes.
One smile.
And he was still falling.
Read the full Story for free - Link [click req acess]
Yuna stayed there, lying on her side on the rumpled bed, her heart still pounding hard against her ribs. The orgasm had left her legs weak, her skin hot, and a lazy smile on her lips. Her fingers still glistened with her own wetness as she slowly pulled them out, bringing them back to her mouth to clean them with her tongue, savoring the salty-sweet taste that reminded her exactly of what she had just done. She thought about Juno downstairs in the kitchen. She wondered if he had heard anything. If he had frozen in place, coffee cup in hand, staring toward the stairs with that dark expression she knew so well. The idea made her bite her lower lip. She got up slowly, feeling her thighs brush together, still sensitive. She peeled off her sweaty T-shirt and let it drop to the floor. Naked, she walked over to the full-length mirror in the corner of her room. She studied herself carefully: nipples still hard, skin flushed across her chest and neck, a slick shine between her legs. She ran her hands over her hips, gently squeezing the firm flesh she loved to train so much. “First move: complete,” she whispered to herself, satisfied. But it wasn’t enough. It never was with him. She slipped on a short black silk robe that barely reached mid-thigh. She didn’t bother tying it properly; it fell open with every movement, revealing the valley between her breasts and the curve of her waist. She went downstairs again, this time with more deliberate steps, letting the wooden floor creak softly under her bare feet. When she reached the living room, Juno was no longer in the kitchen. She found him sitting on the sofa, newspaper open on his lap, but clearly not reading it. His hair was still damp from the shower he must have taken after his run, and he was wearing only gray sweatpants that hung low on his hips. His torso was bare, sculpted from constant exercise: broad shoulders, firm chest, that dark line of hair trailing down and disappearing beneath the waistband. Yuna stopped in the doorway, leaning against the frame just as she had done earlier in the kitchen. The robe slipped open a little more, showing the inside of one thigh.
“Are you still here?” she asked softly, almost innocently. “I thought you’d have gone out to do something.”
Juno looked up from the newspaper. His eyes traveled up and down her body, lingering on the skin the robe left exposed. He swallowed hard, but this time he didn’t look away as quickly as before.
“Your mom left last night,” he answered, his voice still hoarse. “I’m not in a hurry.”
Yuna smiled and walked toward him. She stopped right in front of the sofa, close enough for him to smell the scent of sex and warm skin still clinging to her. She leaned forward slightly, pretending to look at the newspaper, and the robe gaped open even more, revealing nearly all of one breast. The pink nipple was visible for a second before she straightened up again, as if nothing had happened.
“What are you reading?” she asked, even though she knew he wasn’t reading anything.
Juno closed the newspaper with a sharp motion and set it aside. His eyes rose to meet hers.
“Nothing important,” he said. “What about you? What were you doing upstairs?”
The question hung between them, heavy. Yuna sat on the arm of the sofa, crossing her legs so the robe slid higher, exposing almost her entire thigh. Her bare foot brushed accidentally against Juno’s leg.
“I was… busy,” she answered, lowering her voice. “Girl stuff, you know.”
Juno didn’t answer right away. He just looked at her, that familiar tension building, as if he were holding himself back with every ounce of strength he had. Yuna savored every second of it. She stood up slowly and walked to the window, pretending to adjust the curtains to let in a little more light. The robe moved with her, opening enough for the cool air to brush the lower curve of her ass. She didn’t turn around to check if he was watching; she already knew he was.
She came back to the sofa, but this time she sat right on the cushion beside him—not too close. She let the robe stay open in front, showing the soft valley between her breasts and the line of her waist. She settled against the backrest, stretching her legs a little and resting one foot near his thigh without quite touching it.
“It’s been a while since we watched a movie together,” she said casually, as if it were the most innocent idea in the world. “Mom’s always traveling and you’re always… busy. Want to put something on?”
Juno cleared his throat before answering.
“Sure. What do you want to watch?”
Yuna shrugged, making the robe shift again and reveal a little more of the soft skin of her left breast. The movement was slow, almost lazy, as if she hadn’t noticed a thing.
“I don’t know… something light. A romantic comedy, or maybe one of those suspense movies where you don’t know what’s going to happen. You pick.”
She picked up the remote from the coffee table and leaned forward to turn on the TV. As she did, the robe fell completely open at the top, leaving one breast almost fully exposed for several seconds. The pink nipple hardened from the brush of air and fabric. Yuna pretended not to notice; she simply settled back onto the sofa, crossing her legs so the robe rode even higher up her thighs, almost reaching the junction between them. The black silk contrasted with the pale, smooth skin of her legs, and every tiny movement made the fabric slide a little more.
Juno picked a random movie—some psychological thriller neither of them had seen. The living-room lights dimmed automatically as it started playing. Yuna got comfortable, letting her body relax against the sofa. Little by little, without rushing, she slid toward the center, moving closer to him inch by inch.
At first it was just proximity. The heat of her bare skin beneath the thin robe. Then, about fifteen minutes into the movie, she lifted her legs and tucked them onto the sofa so her knees pointed toward him. The robe opened completely at the bottom, exposing nearly the full length of her thighs and the soft shadow between them. She wasn’t wearing anything underneath, and the fabric barely covered what it needed to thanks to how she was sitting.
“It’s a little cold,” she murmured softly, innocently, as if she really were chilly.
Without waiting for an answer, she scooted closer until her shoulder brushed Juno’s arm. The robe gaped wider across her chest, letting the full curve of one breast come into view, the nipple barely grazing the silk that tried to cover it. Yuna pretended to focus on the screen, lightly biting her lower lip as if the movie had her completely absorbed.
Her right hand rested on her own thigh, and every so often she moved it absentmindedly, sliding the robe fabric up and down without hurry. Each time she did, the silk slipped a little more, revealing more skin, more curve, more temptation. At one point, when the movie’s heroine made a sudden move on screen, Yuna “startled” slightly and her body leaned into Juno, her breast almost brushing his arm. The robe fell wide open at the top for an instant, letting the cool air kiss her bare skin.
“Sorry,” she whispered with a shy smile, not pulling away completely. “I get scared easily with these movies.”
She didn’t cover up. She let the robe stay as it was, half-open, showing the softness of her skin, the round, firm shape of her breasts, the delicate line of her waist flowing down to her hips. Her breathing stayed calm but deliberately a little deeper, making her chest rise and fall slowly, drawing his eyes again and again.
Yuna turned her head slightly toward him, her big, innocent eyes soft in the dim glow of the screen.
“Are you comfortable?” she asked quietly, as if she really cared. “If you want, you can come closer… the sofa’s big, but I don’t bite.”
She smiled sweetly, as if she had no idea what she was doing. Her bare foot moved a little, now actually brushing his leg with her toes—a light, almost accidental touch. The robe kept sliding with every tiny shift of her body, leaving less and less to the imagination, yet always with that look of total innocence.
The movie kept playing, but neither of them seemed to be paying real attention anymore. The air in the living room felt heavier, warmer, charged with that silent electricity growing between them second by second. Yuna settled a little closer, letting her bare thigh press fully against his. The black silk of the robe kept slipping with every small movement, as if it had a life of its own. She pretended to be completely focused on the movie, eyes fixed on the screen, but her body spoke a different language.
Suddenly, when a loud noise burst from the speakers—a sharp bang in a suspense scene—Yuna really jumped. Her body gave a small jolt and pressed against Juno’s side. A soft, almost inaudible moan escaped her lips: a low, trembling “ah…” that sounded far too sweet to be just from fright. The robe flew open violently at the top with the movement, leaving both breasts completely exposed for several seconds. Her nipples, already hardened by the constant brush of fabric and cool air, pointed forward, pink and sensitive.
“Oh… sorry,” she whispered breathlessly, sounding embarrassed. “I got really scared… I wasn’t expecting that noise.”
She didn’t cover up right away. She let the robe stay open a few moments longer, breathing a little faster, making her chest rise and fall with every inhale. Only then, with slow, clumsy movements as if she were genuinely nervous, did she pull the robe closed a little—but without tying it. The fabric remained loose, ready to fall open again with any movement.
Yuna changed position. She turned slightly to the side, resting one knee on the sofa and stretching the other leg out. As she did, the robe rode all the way up in back. The black silk slid upward, revealing the full, round curve of her ass: firm, smooth, perfectly trained at the gym, with that rounded, taut shape that gleamed faintly under the TV’s soft light. The lower part of her cheeks was completely exposed, and the shadow between them was just visible—tempting and forbidden.
She acted as if she hadn’t noticed. She rested her elbow on the back of the sofa and turned her head toward Juno with an innocent expression and wide eyes.
“Are you okay?” she asked softly, almost a whisper. “You’ve gone really quiet…”
While she spoke, she moved again, “getting comfortable.” The robe opened wider in back, leaving her ass even more exposed. The perfect curve of her glutes stood out clearly: round, firm, with that softness that invited stares, that invited imagination. Yuna flexed one leg slightly, making the flesh of her right cheek tighten and then relax—a slow, natural movement that highlighted every line, every curve. She knew exactly what she was showing. She knew he could see almost everything.
Another tense moment in the movie. This time Yuna startled harder. She let out a more audible moan, a husky, broken “mmh…” that slipped from her throat before she could stop it. Her body shook and pressed fully against Juno, her breast pushing against his arm for a long second. The robe fell completely open at the top again, and in back the fabric rode up to her waist, leaving her ass completely bare: round, perfect, smooth skin unmarked, glowing faintly with the heat rising through her body.
“God… I’m so silly,” she murmured, laughing softly, her voice still shaky from the “fright.” She bit her lower lip and looked at Juno with half-lidded eyes, as if asking for forgiveness. “I don’t know why I get so scared… but when something like that happens, that little sound just comes out on its own.”
She didn’t pull away. She stayed pressed against him, the robe now practically useless. Her ass remained exposed, the generous, firm curve taking up almost all the visual space beside him. She “tried” to tug the robe down in back with one hand, but the movement was so slow and clumsy that it only made the silk slide farther, leaving the lower part of her cheeks even more visible, round and tempting. With her other hand she closed the top a little, but she left one breast almost completely out, the nipple grazing the fabric with every breath.
Yuna settled more comfortably against him, as if seeking protection. Her bare ass brushed lightly against the edge of the sofa, very close to Juno’s leg. She turned her body a little more toward him, so the full curve of her right cheek was practically pressed against his thigh. The smooth, warm skin contrasted with the fabric of his sweatpants.
“Stay close…” she whispered innocently, almost childlike. “That way I won’t get scared so much. Does it bother you?”
She smiled sweetly, as if she had no idea her robe was practically wide open, that her perfect, round ass was exposed just inches from him, that every little movement made her cheeks move with that firm softness she loved to train. Her hand now rested on her own thigh, sliding the fabric up and down absentmindedly, making the silk constantly play with what it hid and what it revealed.
The movie continued, but the real show was her: her soft, “accidental” moans, the way her body pressed closer and closer, the innocent way she kept letting her firm, round ass stay on display again and again, moving with every “fright” and every innocent adjustment.
Yuna was in no hurry. She wanted him to burn. She wanted every second to be slow, delicious torture.
Yuna stayed pressed against him, the full curve of her round, firm ass practically brushing Juno’s thigh. The black silk robe no longer served any real purpose; it hung open in front and back, leaving the smooth, warm skin of her cheeks exposed with every tiny movement. She pretended to be focused on the movie, but her attention was completely on his reaction.
Suddenly, another tense moment on screen. Yuna startled harder than before. Her body gave a small jump and pressed against Juno, letting out a soft, broken moan:
“Ahh… mmh…” The sound came out husky, almost involuntary, vibrating in her throat as her bare ass pressed for an instant against his leg.
Juno breathed in deeply, visibly tense. His voice came out low and rough when he finally spoke:
“Yuna… you’re… really close.”
She turned her head toward him with an innocent expression, eyes big and slightly narrowed, as if she didn’t quite understand.
“Does it bother you?” she asked softly and sweetly, biting her lower lip. “It’s just that I get really scared during these scenes… I don’t want to be alone on the sofa.”
As she said it, she settled even closer, turning her body a little. The robe rode higher in back, leaving her right cheek completely exposed: round, firm, with that perfect shape the gym had sculpted. The smooth skin gleamed faintly under the TV light. Yuna “tried” to pull the fabric down with one hand, but only managed to make the silk slide farther, exposing the generous curve of her ass even better.
Juno swallowed hard. His breathing had grown heavier. He glanced down for a second, then quickly looked away—but not before Yuna noticed: the front of his gray sweatpants was starting to stretch noticeably at the crotch. A clear, growing bulge pressed against the thin fabric. He tried to hide it by shifting his posture, but it was too late.
Yuna smiled inside. She had seen it. And she loved it.
“Juno… are you okay?” she asked in a worried, innocent tone, as if she really didn’t know what was happening. “You seem a little… tense. Is the movie getting to you too?”
While she spoke, she moved again “to get more comfortable.” Her bare ass deliberately brushed his thigh, the smooth, warm skin sliding against the fabric of his sweatpants. Her left cheek was now almost completely exposed, round and tempting, with that perfect curve rising and falling slightly with every breath.
Juno let out a ragged sigh. His voice came out deeper than normal:
“Fuck, Yuna… I don’t know if this is a good idea. You’re… practically naked.”
She blinked with a look of surprise, as if she had just noticed her state. She looked down at her own open robe, then at the bulge in his lap, where the erection was now impossible to ignore. It was becoming very obvious, pressing hard against the sweatpants.
“Oh… is that because of me?” she asked quietly, her tone mixing innocence and feigned surprise. Her cheeks flushed a little, but her eyes sparkled with contained mischief. “I hadn’t noticed… sorry if I’m making you uncomfortable. It’s just that with the scares everything moves…”
Yuna didn’t pull away. On the contrary, she moved a little closer, letting her firm, round ass press gently against the side of his leg. The silk robe hung uselessly to one side, leaving the full shape of her cheeks visible: round, soft, perfectly toned. She moved her hips slightly, an “innocent” motion that made her ass sway gently, brushing against him again.
“I can sit farther away if you want…” she whispered, though her body didn’t move an inch. Her voice was sweet, almost childlike. “But honestly… I like being like this… close to you. It makes me feel safe.”
Juno clenched his jaw. His breathing was audible now. The erection under his sweatpants kept growing, becoming even more obvious. He tried to adjust his posture, but it only made the bulge stand out more.
“Yuna…” he said hoarsely, struggling to stay in control. “Your mom…”
She cut him off with a soft, “accidental” moan when another scare in the movie made her jump slightly. This time her ass pressed harder against his leg, the firm, warm flesh sliding against the fabric.
“Mmh… oh, I’m so scared…” she whispered, her voice trembling. Then, as if it were nothing, she added, “What were you saying about Mom? Don’t worry… she’s not here. It’s just the two of us.”
Yuna turned her body a little more toward him, letting her nearly naked breast brush Juno’s arm and her round ass become even more exposed, the perfect, tempting curve only centimeters from his hand. Her gaze dropped again to his crotch, where the erection was now completely obvious, hard and outlined beneath the gray fabric.
She smiled shyly, biting her lip.
Yuna stayed pressed against him on the sofa, her round, firm ass gently pressing against Juno’s thigh. The black silk robe remained practically open, leaving most of her smooth, toned cheeks exposed and moving with every innocent little adjustment of her body. The movie kept playing, but the air between them felt thick, charged.
She said nothing more. She just breathed a little deeper, pretending to be absorbed in the screen. Her right hand, which until then had rested on her own thigh, began to move slowly. At first it was an almost imperceptible touch: the tips of her fingers brushed the fabric of Juno’s sweatpants, right above the knee. A light contact, as if she were getting comfortable and her hand had landed there by accident.
A few seconds passed. Another scare in the movie made Yuna let out a soft “mmh…” and press her body tighter against him, making her bare ass slide with more pressure against his leg. At the same time, her hand slid a little higher up his thigh, moving slowly over the gray fabric. Her fingers moved calmly, tracing soft, distracted circles on the material, as if she were stroking the sofa without realizing it.
Juno tensed visibly. His breathing grew heavier, but Yuna didn’t look at him. She kept her eyes fixed on the TV, her expression innocent, as if nothing her hand was doing was intentional. His erection was already very obvious beneath the sweatpants; the hard, outlined bulge pulsed slightly with every heartbeat.
Little by little, Yuna’s hand continued its journey. Her fingers brushed the inner edge of his thigh, rising with torturous slowness. She reached the top, where the fabric was stretched tight by his erection. There, without hurry, she began to caress the outline of the bulge through the clothes. Her fingertips traced soft lines up and down, pressing just enough to feel the hot hardness underneath. She did it with slow, circular movements, exploring the shape unhurriedly, as if she were distractedly touching the sofa fabric.
Juno let out a low, almost inaudible growl. His body went rigid, but he didn’t pull away. Yuna continued without looking at him, without saying a single word. Her eyes stayed glued to the screen, lightly biting her lower lip as if the movie really had her interested.
After several minutes of stroking the bulge over the sweatpants, feeling it grow harder and hotter under her palm, Yuna withdrew her hand for a moment. Without changing her expression, she brought her hand to her mouth, slowly spat into her palm, letting the hot, thick saliva pool. She rubbed it a little between her fingers to spread it, all while never taking her eyes off the TV or uttering a single syllable.
Then, with the same calm, she lowered her hand again. This time she slid it directly under the waistband of Juno’s sweatpants. Her wet, slippery fingers found the hot skin of his abdomen and kept going without stopping. They circled the base of his hard cock and wrapped around it gently, feeling the heat and the pulses against her slick palm. She began to move her hand slowly up and down, stroking him with long, unhurried movements, the saliva making everything slippery and smooth.
Yuna still didn’t look at him. She didn’t speak. Only her hand worked slowly under the fabric, squeezing lightly on the way up and loosening on the way down, exploring every inch with deliberate patience. Her bare, round ass stayed pressed against his leg, moving very slightly in time with her arm. The robe hung uselessly to the sides, leaving her firm, perfect cheeks completely exposed while her hand continued the slow, steady rhythm under the sweatpants.
The living room filled with the soft, wet sound of her hand moving, mixed with Juno’s increasingly ragged breathing. Yuna kept her eyes on the screen, innocent, as if nothing were happening beneath the fabric.
Yuna kept moving her hand with that deliberate slowness under Juno’s sweatpants. Her saliva-slick fingers traveled the entire length of his hard cock, squeezing gently at the base and sliding with more pressure toward the head, where she felt it throbbing harder each time. She didn’t look at him. She said nothing. Her eyes stayed fixed on the TV screen, as if she were completely absorbed in the movie, while her round, bare ass remained pressed against his thigh, moving barely in time with the smooth rhythm of her arm.
Little by little, she noticed the changes in him. Juno’s breathing became more irregular, deeper. His hips started moving slightly upward, seeking more friction against Yuna’s wet hand. The cock in her palm swelled more, grew hotter and stiffer, pulsing hard. She recognized the signs: he was close.
Without a word, without taking her eyes off the screen, Yuna slowly withdrew her hand from under the sweatpants. The saliva glistened on her fingers. She sat up a little on the sofa, turning her body calmly. The black silk robe fell completely open at the sides, leaving her ass fully exposed: round, firm, with that perfect, taut curve that now glowed faintly from the heat of her skin.
She positioned herself with her back to him, but very close. She rested her knees on the sofa and leaned forward slightly, arching her back naturally. Her perfect ass ended up right in front of Juno’s crotch, just inches from his hard cock that now peeked over the waistband of his sweatpants, swollen and shiny with her saliva. The position made her cheeks part slightly, showing the soft lower curve and the delicate line between them.
Yuna didn’t speak. She didn’t look at him. She simply moved slowly, lowering her hips until the hot, wet head of Juno’s cock brushed the smooth skin of her right cheek. She felt the pulsing heat against her firm flesh. She moved her hips in a very slow, subtle circle, rubbing his cock against the round curve of her ass, letting the saliva and his own wetness spread across her skin.
Juno let out a low, stifled growl. His hands gripped the sofa. Yuna continued without looking at him, eyes on the TV. She felt his cock throb harder against her cheek, tensing to the limit. Then, with one final slow, precise movement of her hips, she pressed her firm ass against him just as she sensed he couldn’t hold back any longer.
The first hot spurt shot out hard, landing directly on the smooth, round skin of her right cheek. Yuna stayed still, letting the thick, warm cum spill over her perfect ass, splattering the firm curve and sliding slowly toward the line between her cheeks. She felt every pulse, every hot jet painting her skin, warm and sticky, covering part of her cheek and dripping downward.
She didn’t move. She said nothing. She simply let her ass receive it all, arching her back slightly so the round surface stayed even more exposed, taking the rest of his load while the movie played on in the background, completely ignored.
Yuna remained in that position a few seconds longer, knees on the sofa and back lightly arched. Her perfect, round, firm ass now gleamed under the TV’s soft light, covered in thick ropes of hot cum that slid slowly down the smooth curve of her right cheek. Some jets had reached the line between her cheeks, leaving a sticky, warm sensation that dripped toward her thighs. She felt every final pulse, every drop that spilled onto her smooth skin, and an inner smile of satisfaction curved her lips.
Without hurry, without saying a single word and without looking at him yet, she stood up slowly. The black silk robe fell to the sides as if it didn’t exist. She stood in front of the sofa, giving Juno her back for a moment longer, letting him clearly see her round ass marked with his cum: the smooth, firm skin now decorated with that thick white that contrasted with her light tone. A thick rope slid down the lower curve of her left cheek and dripped slowly toward her thigh.
Then she turned around slowly. Her eyes met his for the first time since she had started touching him. Yuna’s gaze was calm, almost innocent, with a hint of mischief that barely showed. Juno was still sitting there, breathing hard, sweatpants pulled down enough for his semi-hard cock to glisten wet with saliva and cum, and an expression of shock, guilt, and absolute desire on his face.
Yuna looked him straight in the eyes for two long seconds. Then, in a soft, low voice loaded with double meaning, she murmured:
“What were you saying about Mom…?”
She didn’t wait for an answer. She turned around calmly, letting her hips sway with every step. The open robe moved with her, but she didn’t bother closing it. Her perfect ass, still shiny and marked by Juno’s load, moved naturally as she climbed the stairs. Every step made her cheeks tighten and relax, showing the sticky trail he had left on her skin. She didn’t wipe it off. She didn’t cover up. She simply went up, knowing he was watching her from below.
She reached the second-floor hallway and, before going into her room, paused for a second at the door. She turned her head slightly over her shoulder, giving him one last long, silent look. A small, almost sweet smile appeared on her lips.
Then she went in and closed the door softly.
Downstairs in the living room, Juno stayed motionless on the sofa. The movie kept playing, but he wasn’t watching it anymore. His gaze was fixed on the stairs where Yuna had disappeared. His chest rose and fell heavily. He could still feel the heat of her hand, the slippery softness of her saliva, the way her firm, round ass had pressed against him to catch every spurt.
“Fuck…” he thought, running a hand over his face.
He had just come all over his girlfriend’s daughter’s ass. His stepdaughter. The same girl who lived under the same roof, who came down in T-shirts and nearly transparent robes, who moved as if she had no idea what effect she had. And the worst… or the best… was that she had provoked the whole thing. She had touched him without saying a word, without looking at him, and then had offered her perfect ass as if it were the most normal thing in the world.
Guilt tightened in his stomach, but the desire was much stronger. He could still see in his mind the image of his cum sliding down those round, firm cheeks, the way she had arched slightly to take it better, without a single word.
He stayed sitting there for a long time, his cock still sensitive and his breathing not quite back to normal, thinking about what had just happened… and what could happen over the next two days while her mother was away.
Yuna stayed there, lying on her side on the rumpled bed, her heart still pounding hard against her ribs. The orgasm had left her legs weak, her skin hot, and a lazy smile on her lips. Her fingers still glistened with her own wetness as she slowly pulled them out, bringing them back to her mouth to clean them with her tongue, savoring the salty-sweet taste that reminded her exactly of what she had just done. She thought about Juno downstairs in the kitchen. She wondered if he had heard anything. If he had frozen in place, coffee cup in hand, staring toward the stairs with that dark expression she knew so well. The idea made her bite her lower lip. She got up slowly, feeling her thighs brush together, still sensitive. She peeled off her sweaty T-shirt and let it drop to the floor. Naked, she walked over to the full-length mirror in the corner of her room. She studied herself carefully: nipples still hard, skin flushed across her chest and neck, a slick shine between her legs. She ran her hands over her hips, gently squeezing the firm flesh she loved to train so much. “First move: complete,” she whispered to herself, satisfied. But it wasn’t enough. It never was with him. She slipped on a short black silk robe that barely reached mid-thigh. She didn’t bother tying it properly; it fell open with every movement, revealing the valley between her breasts and the curve of her waist. She went downstairs again, this time with more deliberate steps, letting the wooden floor creak softly under her bare feet. When she reached the living room, Juno was no longer in the kitchen. She found him sitting on the sofa, newspaper open on his lap, but clearly not reading it. His hair was still damp from the shower he must have taken after his run, and he was wearing only gray sweatpants that hung low on his hips. His torso was bare, sculpted from constant exercise: broad shoulders, firm chest, that dark line of hair trailing down and disappearing beneath the waistband. Yuna stopped in the doorway, leaning against the frame just as she had done earlier in the kitchen. The robe slipped open a little more, showing the inside of one thigh.
“Are you still here?” she asked softly, almost innocently. “I thought you’d have gone out to do something.”
Juno looked up from the newspaper. His eyes traveled up and down her body, lingering on the skin the robe left exposed. He swallowed hard, but this time he didn’t look away as quickly as before.
“Your mom left last night,” he answered, his voice still hoarse. “I’m not in a hurry.”
Yuna smiled and walked toward him. She stopped right in front of the sofa, close enough for him to smell the scent of sex and warm skin still clinging to her. She leaned forward slightly, pretending to look at the newspaper, and the robe gaped open even more, revealing nearly all of one breast. The pink nipple was visible for a second before she straightened up again, as if nothing had happened.
“What are you reading?” she asked, even though she knew he wasn’t reading anything.
Juno closed the newspaper with a sharp motion and set it aside. His eyes rose to meet hers.
“Nothing important,” he said. “What about you? What were you doing upstairs?”
The question hung between them, heavy. Yuna sat on the arm of the sofa, crossing her legs so the robe slid higher, exposing almost her entire thigh. Her bare foot brushed accidentally against Juno’s leg.
“I was… busy,” she answered, lowering her voice. “Girl stuff, you know.”
Juno didn’t answer right away. He just looked at her, that familiar tension building, as if he were holding himself back with every ounce of strength he had. Yuna savored every second of it. She stood up slowly and walked to the window, pretending to adjust the curtains to let in a little more light. The robe moved with her, opening enough for the cool air to brush the lower curve of her ass. She didn’t turn around to check if he was watching; she already knew he was.
She came back to the sofa, but this time she sat right on the cushion beside him—not too close. She let the robe stay open in front, showing the soft valley between her breasts and the line of her waist. She settled against the backrest, stretching her legs a little and resting one foot near his thigh without quite touching it.
“It’s been a while since we watched a movie together,” she said casually, as if it were the most innocent idea in the world. “Mom’s always traveling and you’re always… busy. Want to put something on?”
Juno cleared his throat before answering.
“Sure. What do you want to watch?”
Yuna shrugged, making the robe shift again and reveal a little more of the soft skin of her left breast. The movement was slow, almost lazy, as if she hadn’t noticed a thing.
“I don’t know… something light. A romantic comedy, or maybe one of those suspense movies where you don’t know what’s going to happen. You pick.”
She picked up the remote from the coffee table and leaned forward to turn on the TV. As she did, the robe fell completely open at the top, leaving one breast almost fully exposed for several seconds. The pink nipple hardened from the brush of air and fabric. Yuna pretended not to notice; she simply settled back onto the sofa, crossing her legs so the robe rode even higher up her thighs, almost reaching the junction between them. The black silk contrasted with the pale, smooth skin of her legs, and every tiny movement made the fabric slide a little more.
Juno picked a random movie—some psychological thriller neither of them had seen. The living-room lights dimmed automatically as it started playing. Yuna got comfortable, letting her body relax against the sofa. Little by little, without rushing, she slid toward the center, moving closer to him inch by inch.
At first it was just proximity. The heat of her bare skin beneath the thin robe. Then, about fifteen minutes into the movie, she lifted her legs and tucked them onto the sofa so her knees pointed toward him. The robe opened completely at the bottom, exposing nearly the full length of her thighs and the soft shadow between them. She wasn’t wearing anything underneath, and the fabric barely covered what it needed to thanks to how she was sitting.
“It’s a little cold,” she murmured softly, innocently, as if she really were chilly.
Without waiting for an answer, she scooted closer until her shoulder brushed Juno’s arm. The robe gaped wider across her chest, letting the full curve of one breast come into view, the nipple barely grazing the silk that tried to cover it. Yuna pretended to focus on the screen, lightly biting her lower lip as if the movie had her completely absorbed.
Her right hand rested on her own thigh, and every so often she moved it absentmindedly, sliding the robe fabric up and down without hurry. Each time she did, the silk slipped a little more, revealing more skin, more curve, more temptation. At one point, when the movie’s heroine made a sudden move on screen, Yuna “startled” slightly and her body leaned into Juno, her breast almost brushing his arm. The robe fell wide open at the top for an instant, letting the cool air kiss her bare skin.
“Sorry,” she whispered with a shy smile, not pulling away completely. “I get scared easily with these movies.”
She didn’t cover up. She let the robe stay as it was, half-open, showing the softness of her skin, the round, firm shape of her breasts, the delicate line of her waist flowing down to her hips. Her breathing stayed calm but deliberately a little deeper, making her chest rise and fall slowly, drawing his eyes again and again.
Yuna turned her head slightly toward him, her big, innocent eyes soft in the dim glow of the screen.
“Are you comfortable?” she asked quietly, as if she really cared. “If you want, you can come closer… the sofa’s big, but I don’t bite.”
She smiled sweetly, as if she had no idea what she was doing. Her bare foot moved a little, now actually brushing his leg with her toes—a light, almost accidental touch. The robe kept sliding with every tiny shift of her body, leaving less and less to the imagination, yet always with that look of total innocence.
The movie kept playing, but neither of them seemed to be paying real attention anymore. The air in the living room felt heavier, warmer, charged with that silent electricity growing between them second by second. Yuna settled a little closer, letting her bare thigh press fully against his. The black silk of the robe kept slipping with every small movement, as if it had a life of its own. She pretended to be completely focused on the movie, eyes fixed on the screen, but her body spoke a different language.
Suddenly, when a loud noise burst from the speakers—a sharp bang in a suspense scene—Yuna really jumped. Her body gave a small jolt and pressed against Juno’s side. A soft, almost inaudible moan escaped her lips: a low, trembling “ah…” that sounded far too sweet to be just from fright. The robe flew open violently at the top with the movement, leaving both breasts completely exposed for several seconds. Her nipples, already hardened by the constant brush of fabric and cool air, pointed forward, pink and sensitive.
“Oh… sorry,” she whispered breathlessly, sounding embarrassed. “I got really scared… I wasn’t expecting that noise.”
She didn’t cover up right away. She let the robe stay open a few moments longer, breathing a little faster, making her chest rise and fall with every inhale. Only then, with slow, clumsy movements as if she were genuinely nervous, did she pull the robe closed a little—but without tying it. The fabric remained loose, ready to fall open again with any movement.
Yuna changed position. She turned slightly to the side, resting one knee on the sofa and stretching the other leg out. As she did, the robe rode all the way up in back. The black silk slid upward, revealing the full, round curve of her ass: firm, smooth, perfectly trained at the gym, with that rounded, taut shape that gleamed faintly under the TV’s soft light. The lower part of her cheeks was completely exposed, and the shadow between them was just visible—tempting and forbidden.
She acted as if she hadn’t noticed. She rested her elbow on the back of the sofa and turned her head toward Juno with an innocent expression and wide eyes.
“Are you okay?” she asked softly, almost a whisper. “You’ve gone really quiet…”
While she spoke, she moved again, “getting comfortable.” The robe opened wider in back, leaving her ass even more exposed. The perfect curve of her glutes stood out clearly: round, firm, with that softness that invited stares, that invited imagination. Yuna flexed one leg slightly, making the flesh of her right cheek tighten and then relax—a slow, natural movement that highlighted every line, every curve. She knew exactly what she was showing. She knew he could see almost everything.
Another tense moment in the movie. This time Yuna startled harder. She let out a more audible moan, a husky, broken “mmh…” that slipped from her throat before she could stop it. Her body shook and pressed fully against Juno, her breast pushing against his arm for a long second. The robe fell completely open at the top again, and in back the fabric rode up to her waist, leaving her ass completely bare: round, perfect, smooth skin unmarked, glowing faintly with the heat rising through her body.
“God… I’m so silly,” she murmured, laughing softly, her voice still shaky from the “fright.” She bit her lower lip and looked at Juno with half-lidded eyes, as if asking for forgiveness. “I don’t know why I get so scared… but when something like that happens, that little sound just comes out on its own.”
She didn’t pull away. She stayed pressed against him, the robe now practically useless. Her ass remained exposed, the generous, firm curve taking up almost all the visual space beside him. She “tried” to tug the robe down in back with one hand, but the movement was so slow and clumsy that it only made the silk slide farther, leaving the lower part of her cheeks even more visible, round and tempting. With her other hand she closed the top a little, but she left one breast almost completely out, the nipple grazing the fabric with every breath.
Yuna settled more comfortably against him, as if seeking protection. Her bare ass brushed lightly against the edge of the sofa, very close to Juno’s leg. She turned her body a little more toward him, so the full curve of her right cheek was practically pressed against his thigh. The smooth, warm skin contrasted with the fabric of his sweatpants.
“Stay close…” she whispered innocently, almost childlike. “That way I won’t get scared so much. Does it bother you?”
She smiled sweetly, as if she had no idea her robe was practically wide open, that her perfect, round ass was exposed just inches from him, that every little movement made her cheeks move with that firm softness she loved to train. Her hand now rested on her own thigh, sliding the fabric up and down absentmindedly, making the silk constantly play with what it hid and what it revealed.
The movie continued, but the real show was her: her soft, “accidental” moans, the way her body pressed closer and closer, the innocent way she kept letting her firm, round ass stay on display again and again, moving with every “fright” and every innocent adjustment.
Yuna was in no hurry. She wanted him to burn. She wanted every second to be slow, delicious torture.
Yuna stayed pressed against him, the full curve of her round, firm ass practically brushing Juno’s thigh. The black silk robe no longer served any real purpose; it hung open in front and back, leaving the smooth, warm skin of her cheeks exposed with every tiny movement. She pretended to be focused on the movie, but her attention was completely on his reaction.
Suddenly, another tense moment on screen. Yuna startled harder than before. Her body gave a small jump and pressed against Juno, letting out a soft, broken moan:
“Ahh… mmh…” The sound came out husky, almost involuntary, vibrating in her throat as her bare ass pressed for an instant against his leg.
Juno breathed in deeply, visibly tense. His voice came out low and rough when he finally spoke:
“Yuna… you’re… really close.”
She turned her head toward him with an innocent expression, eyes big and slightly narrowed, as if she didn’t quite understand.
“Does it bother you?” she asked softly and sweetly, biting her lower lip. “It’s just that I get really scared during these scenes… I don’t want to be alone on the sofa.”
As she said it, she settled even closer, turning her body a little. The robe rode higher in back, leaving her right cheek completely exposed: round, firm, with that perfect shape the gym had sculpted. The smooth skin gleamed faintly under the TV light. Yuna “tried” to pull the fabric down with one hand, but only managed to make the silk slide farther, exposing the generous curve of her ass even better.
Juno swallowed hard. His breathing had grown heavier. He glanced down for a second, then quickly looked away—but not before Yuna noticed: the front of his gray sweatpants was starting to stretch noticeably at the crotch. A clear, growing bulge pressed against the thin fabric. He tried to hide it by shifting his posture, but it was too late.
Yuna smiled inside. She had seen it. And she loved it.
“Juno… are you okay?” she asked in a worried, innocent tone, as if she really didn’t know what was happening. “You seem a little… tense. Is the movie getting to you too?”
While she spoke, she moved again “to get more comfortable.” Her bare ass deliberately brushed his thigh, the smooth, warm skin sliding against the fabric of his sweatpants. Her left cheek was now almost completely exposed, round and tempting, with that perfect curve rising and falling slightly with every breath.
Juno let out a ragged sigh. His voice came out deeper than normal:
“Fuck, Yuna… I don’t know if this is a good idea. You’re… practically naked.”
She blinked with a look of surprise, as if she had just noticed her state. She looked down at her own open robe, then at the bulge in his lap, where the erection was now impossible to ignore. It was becoming very obvious, pressing hard against the sweatpants.
“Oh… is that because of me?” she asked quietly, her tone mixing innocence and feigned surprise. Her cheeks flushed a little, but her eyes sparkled with contained mischief. “I hadn’t noticed… sorry if I’m making you uncomfortable. It’s just that with the scares everything moves…”
Yuna didn’t pull away. On the contrary, she moved a little closer, letting her firm, round ass press gently against the side of his leg. The silk robe hung uselessly to one side, leaving the full shape of her cheeks visible: round, soft, perfectly toned. She moved her hips slightly, an “innocent” motion that made her ass sway gently, brushing against him again.
“I can sit farther away if you want…” she whispered, though her body didn’t move an inch. Her voice was sweet, almost childlike. “But honestly… I like being like this… close to you. It makes me feel safe.”
Juno clenched his jaw. His breathing was audible now. The erection under his sweatpants kept growing, becoming even more obvious. He tried to adjust his posture, but it only made the bulge stand out more.
“Yuna…” he said hoarsely, struggling to stay in control. “Your mom…”
She cut him off with a soft, “accidental” moan when another scare in the movie made her jump slightly. This time her ass pressed harder against his leg, the firm, warm flesh sliding against the fabric.
“Mmh… oh, I’m so scared…” she whispered, her voice trembling. Then, as if it were nothing, she added, “What were you saying about Mom? Don’t worry… she’s not here. It’s just the two of us.”
Yuna turned her body a little more toward him, letting her nearly naked breast brush Juno’s arm and her round ass become even more exposed, the perfect, tempting curve only centimeters from his hand. Her gaze dropped again to his crotch, where the erection was now completely obvious, hard and outlined beneath the gray fabric.
She smiled shyly, biting her lip.
Yuna stayed pressed against him on the sofa, her round, firm ass gently pressing against Juno’s thigh. The black silk robe remained practically open, leaving most of her smooth, toned cheeks exposed and moving with every innocent little adjustment of her body. The movie kept playing, but the air between them felt thick, charged.
She said nothing more. She just breathed a little deeper, pretending to be absorbed in the screen. Her right hand, which until then had rested on her own thigh, began to move slowly. At first it was an almost imperceptible touch: the tips of her fingers brushed the fabric of Juno’s sweatpants, right above the knee. A light contact, as if she were getting comfortable and her hand had landed there by accident.
A few seconds passed. Another scare in the movie made Yuna let out a soft “mmh…” and press her body tighter against him, making her bare ass slide with more pressure against his leg. At the same time, her hand slid a little higher up his thigh, moving slowly over the gray fabric. Her fingers moved calmly, tracing soft, distracted circles on the material, as if she were stroking the sofa without realizing it.
Juno tensed visibly. His breathing grew heavier, but Yuna didn’t look at him. She kept her eyes fixed on the TV, her expression innocent, as if nothing her hand was doing was intentional. His erection was already very obvious beneath the sweatpants; the hard, outlined bulge pulsed slightly with every heartbeat.
Little by little, Yuna’s hand continued its journey. Her fingers brushed the inner edge of his thigh, rising with torturous slowness. She reached the top, where the fabric was stretched tight by his erection. There, without hurry, she began to caress the outline of the bulge through the clothes. Her fingertips traced soft lines up and down, pressing just enough to feel the hot hardness underneath. She did it with slow, circular movements, exploring the shape unhurriedly, as if she were distractedly touching the sofa fabric.
Juno let out a low, almost inaudible growl. His body went rigid, but he didn’t pull away. Yuna continued without looking at him, without saying a single word. Her eyes stayed glued to the screen, lightly biting her lower lip as if the movie really had her interested.
After several minutes of stroking the bulge over the sweatpants, feeling it grow harder and hotter under her palm, Yuna withdrew her hand for a moment. Without changing her expression, she brought her hand to her mouth, slowly spat into her palm, letting the hot, thick saliva pool. She rubbed it a little between her fingers to spread it, all while never taking her eyes off the TV or uttering a single syllable.
Then, with the same calm, she lowered her hand again. This time she slid it directly under the waistband of Juno’s sweatpants. Her wet, slippery fingers found the hot skin of his abdomen and kept going without stopping. They circled the base of his hard cock and wrapped around it gently, feeling the heat and the pulses against her slick palm. She began to move her hand slowly up and down, stroking him with long, unhurried movements, the saliva making everything slippery and smooth.
Yuna still didn’t look at him. She didn’t speak. Only her hand worked slowly under the fabric, squeezing lightly on the way up and loosening on the way down, exploring every inch with deliberate patience. Her bare, round ass stayed pressed against his leg, moving very slightly in time with her arm. The robe hung uselessly to the sides, leaving her firm, perfect cheeks completely exposed while her hand continued the slow, steady rhythm under the sweatpants.
The living room filled with the soft, wet sound of her hand moving, mixed with Juno’s increasingly ragged breathing. Yuna kept her eyes on the screen, innocent, as if nothing were happening beneath the fabric.
Yuna kept moving her hand with that deliberate slowness under Juno’s sweatpants. Her saliva-slick fingers traveled the entire length of his hard cock, squeezing gently at the base and sliding with more pressure toward the head, where she felt it throbbing harder each time. She didn’t look at him. She said nothing. Her eyes stayed fixed on the TV screen, as if she were completely absorbed in the movie, while her round, bare ass remained pressed against his thigh, moving barely in time with the smooth rhythm of her arm.
Little by little, she noticed the changes in him. Juno’s breathing became more irregular, deeper. His hips started moving slightly upward, seeking more friction against Yuna’s wet hand. The cock in her palm swelled more, grew hotter and stiffer, pulsing hard. She recognized the signs: he was close.
Without a word, without taking her eyes off the screen, Yuna slowly withdrew her hand from under the sweatpants. The saliva glistened on her fingers. She sat up a little on the sofa, turning her body calmly. The black silk robe fell completely open at the sides, leaving her ass fully exposed: round, firm, with that perfect, taut curve that now glowed faintly from the heat of her skin.
She positioned herself with her back to him, but very close. She rested her knees on the sofa and leaned forward slightly, arching her back naturally. Her perfect ass ended up right in front of Juno’s crotch, just inches from his hard cock that now peeked over the waistband of his sweatpants, swollen and shiny with her saliva. The position made her cheeks part slightly, showing the soft lower curve and the delicate line between them.
Yuna didn’t speak. She didn’t look at him. She simply moved slowly, lowering her hips until the hot, wet head of Juno’s cock brushed the smooth skin of her right cheek. She felt the pulsing heat against her firm flesh. She moved her hips in a very slow, subtle circle, rubbing his cock against the round curve of her ass, letting the saliva and his own wetness spread across her skin.
Juno let out a low, stifled growl. His hands gripped the sofa. Yuna continued without looking at him, eyes on the TV. She felt his cock throb harder against her cheek, tensing to the limit. Then, with one final slow, precise movement of her hips, she pressed her firm ass against him just as she sensed he couldn’t hold back any longer.
The first hot spurt shot out hard, landing directly on the smooth, round skin of her right cheek. Yuna stayed still, letting the thick, warm cum spill over her perfect ass, splattering the firm curve and sliding slowly toward the line between her cheeks. She felt every pulse, every hot jet painting her skin, warm and sticky, covering part of her cheek and dripping downward.
She didn’t move. She said nothing. She simply let her ass receive it all, arching her back slightly so the round surface stayed even more exposed, taking the rest of his load while the movie played on in the background, completely ignored.
Yuna remained in that position a few seconds longer, knees on the sofa and back lightly arched. Her perfect, round, firm ass now gleamed under the TV’s soft light, covered in thick ropes of hot cum that slid slowly down the smooth curve of her right cheek. Some jets had reached the line between her cheeks, leaving a sticky, warm sensation that dripped toward her thighs. She felt every final pulse, every drop that spilled onto her smooth skin, and an inner smile of satisfaction curved her lips.
Without hurry, without saying a single word and without looking at him yet, she stood up slowly. The black silk robe fell to the sides as if it didn’t exist. She stood in front of the sofa, giving Juno her back for a moment longer, letting him clearly see her round ass marked with his cum: the smooth, firm skin now decorated with that thick white that contrasted with her light tone. A thick rope slid down the lower curve of her left cheek and dripped slowly toward her thigh.
Then she turned around slowly. Her eyes met his for the first time since she had started touching him. Yuna’s gaze was calm, almost innocent, with a hint of mischief that barely showed. Juno was still sitting there, breathing hard, sweatpants pulled down enough for his semi-hard cock to glisten wet with saliva and cum, and an expression of shock, guilt, and absolute desire on his face.
Yuna looked him straight in the eyes for two long seconds. Then, in a soft, low voice loaded with double meaning, she murmured:
“What were you saying about Mom…?”
She didn’t wait for an answer. She turned around calmly, letting her hips sway with every step. The open robe moved with her, but she didn’t bother closing it. Her perfect ass, still shiny and marked by Juno’s load, moved naturally as she climbed the stairs. Every step made her cheeks tighten and relax, showing the sticky trail he had left on her skin. She didn’t wipe it off. She didn’t cover up. She simply went up, knowing he was watching her from below.
She reached the second-floor hallway and, before going into her room, paused for a second at the door. She turned her head slightly over her shoulder, giving him one last long, silent look. A small, almost sweet smile appeared on her lips.
Then she went in and closed the door softly.
Downstairs in the living room, Juno stayed motionless on the sofa. The movie kept playing, but he wasn’t watching it anymore. His gaze was fixed on the stairs where Yuna had disappeared. His chest rose and fell heavily. He could still feel the heat of her hand, the slippery softness of her saliva, the way her firm, round ass had pressed against him to catch every spurt.
“Fuck…” he thought, running a hand over his face.
He had just come all over his girlfriend’s daughter’s ass. His stepdaughter. The same girl who lived under the same roof, who came down in T-shirts and nearly transparent robes, who moved as if she had no idea what effect she had. And the worst… or the best… was that she had provoked the whole thing. She had touched him without saying a word, without looking at him, and then had offered her perfect ass as if it were the most normal thing in the world.
Guilt tightened in his stomach, but the desire was much stronger. He could still see in his mind the image of his cum sliding down those round, firm cheeks, the way she had arched slightly to take it better, without a single word.
He stayed sitting there for a long time, his cock still sensitive and his breathing not quite back to normal, thinking about what had just happened… and what could happen over the next two days while her mother was away.
Jihyo X Male Reader (written both in jihyo, male reader pov)
Inspired by FRIENDS, a small plot in s5 ep23.
The last muffin was a dry, crumbly affair, but I devoured it with a desperate urgency, my black zesty coat still buttoned against the autumn chill. In the warm, chaotic bubble of Central Perk, I was a whirlwind of motion, grabbing my leather satchel from the chair. My lecture on post-war literature wasn't going to deliver itself, and my students, a perennial sea of bored faces, were waiting. "Gotta go, late!" I mumbled around a mouthful of pastry, waving a final farewell across the table.
Jihyo and Sana looked up, their own world of coffee and conversation pausing for a beat. Jihyo offered a small, knowing smile that did things to my stomach it had no right to do. She was… everything. My friend, my former lover, the crush that had taken root in my soul in high school and refused to die. We were a tangled mess of history, she and I, along with my younger sister Tzuyu. We had moved on, our paths diverging after graduation, only to cross again in a dizzying, complicated spiral. We had built something beautiful, something I thought was unbreakable, until I shattered it with one stupid, selfish mistake. Now, all that was left was this excruciating tension, a friendship stretched so thin you could see the raw, wanting edges of what lay beneath.
Jihyo's POV:
I watched him go, his broad shoulders disappearing through the crowd, the echo of his hurried departure lingering in the air. I turned back to Sana, who was idly circling an article in Forbes with a perfectly manicured nail, a lock of her dark hair twisted around her finger. "You know," I began, my voice softer than I intended, "I'm going to be so lonely when you and Tzuyu leave tonight."
She didn't look up. "We asked you to come with us, didn't we?"
"I can't," I sighed, the familiar excuse already feeling flimsy.
"Why?" Sana finally looked at me, her eyes sharp and inquisitive.
"Well, I said it before. My boss somehow needs me tomorrow morning."
Sana's lips curled into a sly grin. "Your boss, Ralph Lauren? He's into girls these days? He's into you?"
I felt a flush creep up my neck. "Oh, I mean he needs me for a project!" I said, maybe a little too quickly.
"So, what's your problem now?" she pressed, enjoying this far too much.
"Well, I'm going to be spending my time alone in Tzuyu's apartment—" I started, but she cut me off.
"Are you afraid of being alone?"
"No, that's not it…" I trailed off, unable to articulate the strange mix of freedom and unease the prospect gave me.
"You should see me when I'm home alone," Sana said, leaning in conspiratorially. "I get naked all the time when I'm alone."
"What-? You what? That's not true, is it?" I laughed, but a part of me was intrigued.
"It is!" she insisted, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
"Well, I don't believe you…"
"Huh! Why do you think I take so long to open the door when you come over and knock?"
"No way-!"
"Yes."
The night settled over the city, a velvet hush broken by the distant wail of a siren. I had just stepped out of the shower, the steam clinging to my skin like a second, warmer atmosphere. I tied my damp hair up in a loose knot, the cool droplets trickling down my neck. I wrapped myself in Tzuyu's blue bathrobe, the plush fabric soft against my still-damp skin. My nipples, hard and sensitive from the heat of the shower, poked insistently through the thick terrycloth, two prominent points against the blue.
I wandered into the kitchen, my bare feet silent on the cool tiles. I pulled open the fridge door, the bright light illuminating the interior. Everything was meticulously arranged, a testament to Tzuyu's obsessive cleanliness. Fruits aligned by size, labels facing outward, a sterile perfection that both impressed and annoyed me. I grabbed a bottle of cold water, the glass slick with condensation. As I closed the heavy door, the movement caused the loose belt of my robe to shift. The silk tie slithered undone, and the front of the robe gaped open. A sudden draft of cool air washed over my exposed navel, tracing a path down to the sensitive skin of my inner thighs. I gasped at the sensation, a pleasant shiver running up my spine.
I quickly clutched the robe, holding it closed, but then Sana's words echoed in my mind. A slow, mischievous smile spread across my face. What was I afraid of? I set the water bottle on the counter with a decisive click. My fingers found the collar of the robe and I shrugged my shoulders, letting the heavy fabric slide down my back. It pooled in a soft, blue heap around my ankles, leaving me completely bare.
"Ha! Look what just happened," I whispered to the empty apartment, a thrill of rebellion coursing through me.
"Check me out! I'm in my kitchen naked," I narrated in my head, the voice bold and free. "I'm picking up the water and drinking it… naked."
I brought the bottle to my lips, the cold liquid a shock against my tongue. As I drank, I became acutely aware of my own body. The cool air was a constant, caressing presence. My large, full breasts felt heavy and free, the nipples tight and erect, pointing forward as if seeking attention. The soft swell of my belly led down to the dark, untamed thatch of hair between my legs, thick and wild, a stark contrast to Tzuyu's pristine apartment. I felt the air on every inch of my skin, on the curve of my hips, the smooth expanse of my thighs, the sensitive folds of my pussy. It was liberating, intoxicating. I took another drink, a long, slow swallow, my eyes half-closed as I savored the feeling of pure, unadulterated freedom.
My POV:
The lecture had been a special kind of hell, a two-hour slog through apathetic faces and inane questions. I stumbled into my apartment, tossing my keys onto the counter with a clatter. "What a long day. Where's my beer?" I muttered to the empty room. My place was just three blocks from Tzuyu's, a fact that was both a comfort and a constant temptation. Our buildings faced each other, and from my living room window, if the angle was just right, you could see directly into her apartment. Our mirrors, we used to joke, were aligned.
I shrugged out of my black coat, letting it fall to the floor, and pulled a cold beer from the fridge. Popping the cap, I took a long swallow, the bitter liquid a welcome balm. My gaze drifted towards the window, out towards Tzuyu's place. A light was on, and I could see a figure moving. I squinted, my focus sharpening. It was Jihyo. But something was wrong. Or very, very right. She was dancing, swaying to some silent music, her body moving with a fluid grace. And she was completely, utterly naked.
My mind went blank, then rebooted with a jolt. "Oh my god, that's Jihyo… naked." A voice in my head, the voice of reason, screamed, "Oh no, you shouldn't look. This isn't right." I forced my gaze away, turning to the other side of the room, taking another gulp of beer.
"Until…" my mind began, a different voice now, one of suspicion and dawning hope. "Until, she doesn't want me to see her naked. She knows I'll be home by this time. She knows about the mirrors. She knows I can see her." The pieces clicked into place with stunning clarity. "What kind of game is she playing?" I set the beer down with a thud, the half-full bottle forgotten. "Okay, that's it. She's seducing me. She's completely, deliberately seducing me."
I didn't hesitate. I strode to the door, yanked it open, and marched out into the night.
Jihyo's POV:
I was lost in my own little world, singing softly to myself, my body moving to an internal rhythm. The sheer joy of being naked, of being unobserved and free, was intoxicating. Suddenly, a sharp, insistent knock echoed through the apartment, shattering my reverie. Panic flared in my chest. I scrambled for the blue bathrobe on the floor, fumbling with the fabric. I managed to wrap it around myself, clutching the front closed with one hand. There was no time to tie it; another knock, faster this time, rattled the door.
I peeked through the peephole, my heart hammering against my ribs. It was him. A wave of relief so potent it made my knees weak washed over me. I unlocked the door and pulled it open.
"Hey…" I breathed, my voice shaky.
"Hey… Jihyo," he replied. His eyes were dark, intense, his expression a mixture of anger, confusion, and something else, something raw and primal.
"Can I come in?" he asked, his voice low.
"Yes… if you want to."
"Do… you want me to?"
"Yeah?"
He stepped inside, his movements slow, deliberate, as if he were approaching a wild animal. I closed the door,
the soft click of the latch echoing the frantic beating of my own heart. He walked past me into the living room, his presence filling the small space, charging the air with an electricity that made my skin tingle. He stopped, turning to face me, and the full force of his gaze pinned me in place.
"Okay, Jihyo… before anything happens. Let me say this," he began, his voice strained, as if he were holding himself back by a thread. "I don't want this to escalate the topic of 'us'… this will only be for one night…"
"And what's THAT?" I whispered, though I already knew. I could feel it in the way his eyes roamed over my body, in the tension coiling in his own.
"THE PHYSICAL ACT OF LOVE," he said, the words blunt and crude and utterly devastating.
"Wha- What? Are you crazy?" The words were a reflex, a denial of the very thing my body was screaming for.
"Oh, come on, Jihyo," he shot back, his frustration boiling over. He gestured sharply towards the large window overlooking the city. "So-So you weren't trying to entice me just now with your nakedness?"
I gasped, a hand flying to my mouth. The blood drained from my face. "You could see me? I didn't know that!" The realization hit me like a physical blow. "Seriously," I added, my voice laced with a new, fiery indignation, "you thought I was enticing you with my nakedness? I was getting you into having sex with me?"
His entire demeanor shifted in an instant. The predator became the flustered boy. "No- No… I wasn't… Wh-Why would I even think of it-?" He stammered, his confidence crumbling into a heap of awkward apologies.
He started backing away, his movements jerky as he reached for his coat on the table. "I should go. I'm sorry."
I stopped him, my voice firm, cutting through his panic. "You…" He froze, his back to me. He slowly turned, his eyes questioning. I took a breath, the question that had been burning a hole in my soul for years finally finding its voice. "Did you ever regret what you did that time?"
The question hung in the air between us, heavy and suffocating. The silence stretched, filled with the ghosts of our past. After what felt like an eternity, he spoke, his voice barely a whisper, thick with a pain that mirrored my own. "Always…"
That was enough. It was everything. All the anger, all the hurt, all the longing dissolved in that single, devastating word. I closed the distance between us in two quick strides. My hand went to the collar of my robe, and I let it fall open. The silk slithered down my body, pooling at my feet for the second time that night, but this time it was a deliberate act of surrender. My bare body pressed against the rough fabric of his coat, the contrast sending a jolt of pure desire through me. He reacted instantly, his hands flying to my hips, pulling me flush against him. I could feel the hard, rigid length of him through his trousers, a testament to his own desperate need.
He yanked the robe from my shoulders, letting it fall away completely, and pulled me even tighter. My bare breasts, soft and heavy, rubbed against the scratchy wool of his coat, the friction exquisite. He kissed me, and it wasn't a gentle exploration. It was a fierce, hungry claiming, a collision of teeth and tongues and years of pent-up frustration. "I want you—" he growled against my lips, the words a ragged, desperate confession.
I kissed him back with equal fervor, my hands tangling in his hair. "I know…" I moaned into his mouth.
He broke the kiss, his breath coming in harsh gasps, and began to descend. His mouth was a trail of fire down my neck, across my collarbone. He got down on his knees before me, his face level with my heaving breasts. His hands came up to cup their weight, his thumbs brushing over my already aching nipples. He leaned in, his tongue flicking out to taste one tight peak. I cried out, my hands flying to his shoulders for support as my knees threatened to buckle. He licked, then took the nipple into his mouth, sucking hard, his tongue circling the sensitive bud relentlessly. His other hand was busy, kneading my other breast, pinching the nipple between his fingers, sending sharp, electric jolts straight to my core. He was marking me, claiming me, and I was lost in the sensation. I moaned louder, arching my back, silently begging for more. He moved to the other breast, giving it the same lavish, possessive attention, leaving my skin wet and tingling.
As he continued his assault on my senses, I fumbled with the buttons of his shirt, my fingers clumsy with desire. I finally managed to undo them, my hands sliding over the warm, hard planes of his chest. He descended even further, his lips tracing a path down my stomach, his tongue dipping into my navel. He settled on his knees before me, his face inches from my most intimate place. He navigated through the thick, untamed triangle of my pubic hair, his fingers parting the soft curls. Then he buried his face between my thighs, his mouth finding my slick, swollen folds. He kissed me there, a soft, lingering kiss that was more intimate than anything I had ever felt.
I moaned, a deep, guttural sound, my hands tangling in his hair, pulling him closer, urging him on. I wanted to lose myself in him, to have his face completely buried in my cunt. He took the hint, his tongue delving deeper, exploring my wetness with an expert, hungry curiosity. He licked from my opening to my clit, the flat of his tongue pressing hard against the sensitive bundle of nerves. He circled it, teased it, then sucked it into his mouth, and I saw stars. My hips bucked against his face, a frantic, primal rhythm. The room filled with the wet, slick sounds of his mouth on me, mingled with my uncontrollable cries of pleasure. It was pure, unadulterated bliss, a pleasure so intense it was almost painful.
After what felt like an eternity of exquisite torture, he pulled back, his face glistening with my arousal. He stood up, lifting me effortlessly as if I weighed nothing. He kissed me again, and I could taste myself on his lips and tongue, a heady, erotic flavor. He carried me to the couch, laying me down gently. I lay there, completely bare, my body flushed and trembling, open to his gaze. My breasts rose and fell with my ragged breaths, the nipples dark and swollen from his attention. My stomach was a soft, gentle curve, leading down to the dark, wet tangle of my pubic hair, my thighs parted in wanton invitation. His eyes devoured me, a raw, undisguised hunger in their depths.
He quickly stripped off his shirt and pants, his body a symphony of lean muscle and tense desire. He knelt on the couch between my thighs, not entering me yet, but teasing me. He leaned down, his tongue tracing patterns on the sensitive skin of my inner thighs, so close to where I needed him yet so far away. I squirmed, whimpering, my hands gripping the cushions. After a final, maddening tease, he finally gave me what I craved. He licked me again, a long, slow, deliberate stroke that sent a wave of pure erotic heat washing over me. He settled into a rhythm, his tongue working magic, and I placed a hand on his head, my fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him deeper, silently begging him not to stop. He drove me higher and higher, my body tensing, coiling like a spring, until I shattered with a cry, the orgasm ripping through me with a force that left me breathless and shaking.
He rose over me, his chest heaving. "Where are condoms?" he asked, his voice rough with passion.
"Tzuyu has them… in the bathroom…" I managed to say, my mind still foggy with pleasure.
"Well, I did not expect to hear something like that about my sister, but thanks," he muttered, a wry smile touching his lips as he disappeared towards the bedroom. I followed him, my legs still unsteady, my body thrumming with a renewed energy. I found him by the bed, a foil packet in his hand. I walked over to the bed and lay down on my side, my head propped on my hand, my naked body a deliberate, silent invitation. I looked at him, a slow, seductive smile on my face, and mouthed the words, "Come on, daddy."
He shut the bedroom door with a soft click, the sound sealing us in our own private world. He removed his underwear, and my eyes fixed on his cock, hard and thick and jutting out from his body. He approached the bed, his movements fluid and predatory, and leaned down to kiss me. His body covered mine, his skin hot against my own. My breasts were pressed flat against his hard chest, his cock nestled against my slick, wanting pussy. He rolled the condom on with practiced ease, then adjusted me, positioning me on my hands and knees. He entered me from behind, one slow, deep thrust that filled me completely. He set a punishing rhythm, his hips slapping against my ass, his hands gripping my waist. As I felt him nearing his peak, he suddenly pulled out, turning me onto my side. He spooned against me, his chest a warm, solid wall against my back. He entered me again, this time from a new angle, his cock hitting a spot deep inside that made me cry out. One of his arms wrapped around my waist, holding me tight, while his other hand snaked around to my front, his fingers finding my clit. He began to rub in tight, relentless circles as he thrust into me, the dual stimulation almost too much to bear. His other hand moved up to my breasts, kneading them, pinching my hard nipples.
I pulled my long, damp hair to the side, exposing the long, vulnerable column of my neck to him. He took the invitation, his mouth latching onto the sensitive skin where my neck met my shoulder. He sucked hard, his tongue swirling, marking me as his. The possessive act sent a fresh wave of arousal through me. I could feel his thrusts becoming erratic, his breathing harsher against my ear. "I'm going to cum," he groaned, his voice a raw, strained sound. With a final, powerful thrust, he buried himself deep inside me, his body shuddering as he spilled into the condom.
We collapsed onto the bed, a tangled, sweaty heap of limbs. For a moment, we just lay there, our chests heaving, the only sound in the room our ragged breaths. I turned my head to look at him, my eyes falling to his softening cock, still sheathed in the latex. A reckless, undeniable urge surged through me. I reached down, my fingers carefully rolling the condom off him. "I want this," I said, my voice husky.
He looked at me, his eyes wide with a mixture of shock and arousal. "But—" he started, but I silenced him by pressing a finger to his lips.
"I don't care," I whispered, my gaze locked with his. "I need this bare inside me."
That was all it took. The last thread of his control snapped. With a low growl, he pinned me to the bed, his body covering mine once more. He spread my thighs with his knees and entered me again, this time with nothing between us. The feeling was pure heaven, the hot, hard slide of his bare cock into my wet, welcoming heat a sensation so profound it made my toes curl. I moaned louder than ever, my nails digging into his back as he began to thrust, deeper and harder this time, his movements fueled by a raw, uninhibited need. His hands were everywhere, roving over my body, pinching my nipples, gripping my hips, claiming every inch of me.
I could feel him swelling inside me, his thrusts becoming frantic. "I'm gonna cum," he warned again, his voice tight. He suddenly pulled out, straddling my chest. He sat on my breasts, his heavy balls resting on my sternum, and positioned his slick, glistening cock at my lips. I opened my mouth eagerly, taking him in. I swirled my tongue around the head, tasting the salty-sweet mix of my own juices and his pre-cum. I took him deeper, my hand wrapping around the base of his shaft, stroking him in time with the movements of my mouth. I could feel his body tense, his hips bucking forward. With a loud groan, he came, his hot, thick release pulsing onto my tongue, then spilling over my lips and chin in warm, sticky rivulets. I swallowed what I could, the rest painting my face.
He collapsed beside me, utterly spent. We lay there in the dim light, our bodies slick with sweat. My hair was damp and clinging to my forehead and neck, my breasts rising and falling with each deep breath, the skin shiny with a sheen of perspiration. The room was filled with the musky, intoxicating scent of sex.
After a long while, I turned my head to look at him, a lazy, sated smile playing on my lips. "I still can't believe you watched me naked like that," I murmured. "You should've looked away…"
He chuckled, a low, rumbling sound in his chest. "Well," he said, his voice still thick with exhaustion, "if I looked away, you would've not gotten this… you wanted this badly, didn't you?"
"Yes," I admitted, my voice barely a whisper. My hand drifted down his stomach, my fingers wrapping around his semi-hard cock. "And I'm not going to make it worth it."
He gasped as I began to stroke him, his flesh quickly hardening in my hand. I shifted, moving down his body. I pressed my soft, sweaty breasts against his hard thighs, the skin-on-skin contact sending a fresh jolt of desire through us both. I leaned down, my hair falling like a curtain around his lap, and took his cock into my mouth again. This time, there was no urgency. I licked him slowly, reverently, tracing the thick vein on the underside with the tip of my tongue. I bathed his balls with my tongue, taking each one gently into my mouth, sucking softly. I took his length into my mouth inch by inch, relaxing my throat until my lips were pressed against the base of his cock. I held him there for a moment, then slowly pulled back, my tongue swirling around the head the entire way. I repeated the motion, setting a slow, torturous rhythm, my hand gently massaging his balls. I could feel his control unraveling, his hips beginning to lift off the bed, meeting my downward strokes.
When he was hard and throbbing, I released him and moved to straddle his hips. I positioned his cock at my entrance, my hand guiding him. I sank down onto him slowly, taking every inch of his bare cock deep inside me. I braced my hands on his chest and began to move, rising and falling in a slow, sensual rhythm. His hands came up to grip my hips, his fingers digging into my flesh, guiding me, pulling me down harder with each thrust. I leaned forward, my breasts swaying above his face, and he captured a nipple in his mouth, sucking hard. The sensation of his mouth on my breast and his cock deep inside me was overwhelming. I increased my pace, riding him harder, faster, the sound of our bodies slapping together filling the room. His thumb found my clit, rubbing it in tight circles, and I shattered again, my orgasm tearing through me as I cried out his name. My inner muscles clenched around him, and with a final, powerful thrust, he came too, his hot seed flooding my insides, a feeling of absolute, primal completion.
I collapsed onto his chest, my body limp and sated, my sweaty skin pressed against his. He hugged me tightly, pulling my exhausted, boneless body into his, his arms wrapping around me possessively. We lay there, naked and entangled, our bodies still humming with the aftershocks of our lovemaking. A profound drowsiness began to creep in, a heavy, welcome blanket. In the quiet darkness, with the scent of our union still heavy in the air, we finally slept.
It was a bright Sunday afternoon in Seoul, and Bambam felt like the luckiest guy alive. Just yesterday, on Saturday night, Seulgi had finally said yes. After weeks of flirting, late-night texts, and one very steamy make-out session in his car, she had looked him in the eyes and told him, “Okay, Bambam. I’ll be your girlfriend.”
Now they were on their very first official date.
They met at a quiet café in Hongdae. Seulgi arrived wearing a simple white crop top, light-washed jeans, and a beige cardigan. Her long dark hair was tied in a loose ponytail, and she had on minimal makeup—just a touch of lip tint that made her smile even prettier. Bambam couldn’t stop staring at her. She looked cute, sexy, and completely his.
They ordered iced Americanos and strawberry cake, then spent the first hour just talking and laughing. They walked hand-in-hand through the busy streets, stopping at street food stalls to share tteokbokki and hotteok. Bambam kept stealing glances at her, still amazed that Red Velvet’s main dancer—known for her killer body and killer stage presence—was now officially his girlfriend.
Later, they took a long walk along the Han River. The weather was perfect—warm sun, cool breeze, and the river sparkling under the afternoon light. They sat on a bench, her head resting on his shoulder while they watched boats pass by.
Bambam squeezed her hand and smiled. “You know… yesterday was the best night of my life.”
Seulgi blushed a little but smiled back. “Mine too. I still can’t believe I said yes so fast.”
He chuckled and decided to be completely honest with her from the start. He turned to face her properly and said, “Seulgi, there’s something I need to tell you. I don’t want to hide anything from my girlfriend.”
She raised an eyebrow, curious. “Okay… what is it?”
Bambam took a deep breath and started counting on his fingers with a playful grin.
“On Monday, I fucked Winter.
Tuesday, I fucked Yeji.
Wednesday, I fucked Tzuyu.
Thursday, I fucked Chaewon again.
Friday, I fucked Yves.
And on Saturday… I fucked you.”
Seulgi stared at him for a second, then burst out laughing. She covered her mouth, eyes wide with surprise and amusement.
“Wow… six days, six different girls? ” she said, still laughing. “And all of them are idols? You really have your own little harem, don’t you?”
Bambam rubbed the back of his neck, grinning sheepishly. “I guess you could call it that. But they’re not just any idols… they’re some of the sexiest ones out there. Winter with that cute face and tight body, Yeji with her fierce energy, Tzuyu with those long legs, Chaewon being so tiny and naughty, Yves being so confident and wild… and then you.”
Seulgi tilted her head, still smiling but with a teasing glint in her eyes. “So you’ve been busy collecting the hottest girls in K-pop, huh? Your own personal idol collection. That’s actually kind of impressive… and kind of slutty.”
He laughed. “Hey, I never lied to any of them. They all knew it was casual. But now… things are different with you. You’re my girlfriend. That means something special.”
Seulgi leaned closer, her hand resting on his thigh. She looked him straight in the eyes and spoke in a soft but firm voice.
“I’m okay with it, Bambam.”
He blinked. “Really?”
She nodded. “As long as I’m your girlfriend, and you treat me like your number one, I don’t mind. Fuck whoever you want during the week… but I expect you to fuck me more than all of them combined. I want to be the one you come back to the most. The one you crave the most. The one who gets your best every single time.”
Bambam’s heart raced. He loved how direct she was. He pulled her closer and kissed her softly on the lips, right there on the bench by the Han River.
“Deal,” he whispered against her mouth. “You’re my girlfriend now. That means you get priority. More time, more attention… and definitely more fucking.”
Seulgi smiled into the kiss, then pulled back just enough to tease him again.
“Good. Because I’m not sharing your cock with anyone unless I say so. And right now, I’m already thinking about how I want you to fuck me tonight… after our first date.”
Bambam groaned softly, already getting hard just from her words. “You’re going to be trouble, aren’t you?”
She laughed sweetly and rested her head back on his shoulder. “Only the best kind of trouble.”
They stayed like that for a long time—talking, laughing, stealing kisses, and watching the sun slowly set over the Han River. It was the perfect first date. Honest, fun, and full of promise.
And both of them knew the night was only going to get much, much hotter.
After watching the sunset, Bambam and Seulgi decided to move somewhere more private. They walked back to his car, fingers still laced together. Once inside, he started the engine but didn’t drive off right away. Instead, he turned to her with a playful smirk.
“Since we’re being honest from day one… do you want to see the proof?” he asked.
Seulgi raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “Proof of what?”
“Of my busy week,” he said, pulling out his phone. “The girls sent me some… very nice pictures after we hooked up. Want to look at them together?”
Seulgi bit her lip, a mix of curiosity and excitement in her eyes. “Okay. Show me.”
Bambam opened his private chat gallery and started scrolling. He kept one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting comfortably on Seulgi’s sexy, toned thigh, slowly stroking up and down the smooth skin exposed by her cropped jeans.
First photo: Winter.
He opened the picture Winter had sent him late Monday night. It was a mirror selfie in her dorm bathroom. She was wearing only a tiny white crop top that barely covered her perky tits, no bra, and tiny black panties. Her cute face looked innocent, but her body was pure temptation—slim waist, smooth thighs, and a playful peace sign.
“Winter,” Bambam said softly. “Look at how tiny and cute she is. Those small tits are so perky, and her ass is surprisingly round for her size. She was so tight when I fucked her.”
Seulgi leaned closer, studying the photo. Her hand rested on top of his on her thigh. “She really is adorable. That baby face with such a hot body… no wonder you wanted her. Did she moan cutely when you were inside her?”
Bambam chuckled and squeezed her thigh a little higher. “Very cutely. Like a kitten. She kept calling me ‘oppa’ the whole time.”
Next photo: Yeji.
He swiped to Tuesday’s chat. Yeji had sent a short video clip and a few stills. In the main photo, she was on all fours on her bed, looking back at the camera with fierce, cat-like eyes. She wore only black lace lingerie that was pulled to the side, showing her perfect, juicy ass and the way her back arched beautifully.
“Yeji,” Bambam said. “This girl has insane stage presence and an even better body in private. Look at that ass. So round and firm. She rides like she’s performing—very energetic.”
Seulgi’s breathing got a little heavier as she stared. Bambam’s fingers were now tracing slow circles on the inside of her thigh, inching higher.
“She looks so confident,” Seulgi murmured. “I can see why you like her. That waist-to-ass ratio is crazy. Did she scratch your back?”
Bambam grinned and slid his hand even higher, brushing the edge of her jeans. “She did. Left marks. She’s wild when she gets going.”
Third photo: Tzuyu.
Wednesday’s chat showed Tzuyu in an elegant but slutty black dress pulled down to her waist. Her long legs were spread on a hotel couch, and her small, perky breasts were completely exposed. Her face looked shy, but her body was pure model perfection—tall, slim, with endless legs.
“Tzuyu,” he said. “Those legs go on forever. She’s so tall and graceful, but once the clothes come off, she gets so shy and submissive. I fucked her against the window.”
Seulgi licked her lips. “God, she’s stunning. That body is like a doll. So elegant but so fuckable. I bet she wrapped those long legs around you tight.”
Bambam’s hand squeezed her thigh firmly now, fingers slipping just under the hem of her jeans. “She did. Almost didn’t want to let go.”
Fourth: Chaewon.
Thursday’s pictures were extra naughty. Chaewon had sent several shots—one of her sitting on the sink with legs wide open, tiny skirt flipped up, no panties, showing her cute pink pussy. Another showed her sucking her own fingers with big innocent eyes.
“Chaewon,” Bambam laughed. “She looks like a baby, but she’s the naughtiest one. Tiny body, super tight pussy, and she loves being called a good girl while getting fucked hard.”
Seulgi’s cheeks were flushed now. Bambam’s fingers were gently rubbing the soft skin right at the top of her inner thigh, teasing dangerously close to her core.
“She’s so small and pretty,” Seulgi said, her voice a little breathy. “I can imagine how cute she sounds when she moans. You probably destroyed that tiny body.”
“I did,” he admitted, smiling. His hand slid higher, cupping her inner thigh and squeezing. “She kept begging for more, even when she was shaking.”
Fifth: Yves.
Friday’s photo was the boldest. Yves had sent a full-body mirror shot completely naked, one hand squeezing her own big, soft breast and the other between her legs. She had a confident, sexy smirk on her face.
“Yves,” Bambam said. “She has the best tits out of all of them. So full and bouncy. And she’s not shy at all — she told me exactly how she wanted it.”
Seulgi stared for a long moment. “Wow… those breasts are gorgeous. So big and soft-looking. She looks like she knows exactly what she’s doing. Did she ride you?”
Bambam’s fingers were now rubbing slow, teasing circles right against the crotch of her jeans, pressing lightly on her clit through the fabric.
“She did,” he answered. “And she was loud. Kept telling me how much better I was than anyone else.”
Finally, he opened Saturday’s chat—the photos Seulgi herself had sent him after they fucked. One was her lying on his bed, legs spread, cum dripping out of her pussy. Another was her biting her lip with messy hair and a satisfied smile.
“And then there’s you,” he said softly, turning to look at her. “My girlfriend. The sexiest one.”
Seulgi’s breathing was heavier now. His hand was fully between her thighs, rubbing her slowly through her jeans while they looked at her own naked pictures.
She turned to him, eyes dark with lust, and teased, “So you have a whole harem of the hottest idols… Winter’s cuteness, Yeji’s fire, Tzuyu’s legs, Chaewon’s tiny tightness, Yves’ big tits… and me. Your main girl.”
Bambam leaned in and kissed her neck while his fingers kept teasing her. “Exactly. And right now, my main girl is getting wet just looking at these pictures with me.”
Seulgi let out a soft moan, hips shifting against his hand. “Maybe I am… but remember what I said earlier. You can play with your harem, but you have to fuck your girlfriend the most. Harder. Longer. Better.”
Bambam smiled against her skin, pressing his fingers firmer between her legs.
“Don’t worry, baby. Tonight I’m going to show you exactly why you’re number one.”
They had moved from the car to a quiet, private room in the back of the café. It was a small, cozy space with soft lighting, a low table, and thick curtains that gave them complete privacy. No one could see or hear them. Bambam had asked for it on purpose.
They were sitting side by side on the soft bench, shoulders touching. The photos were still open on his phone, but neither of them was really looking at the screen anymore.
Bambam’s hand never left her thigh.
At first, his fingers were gentle — slowly stroking the smooth, toned skin of her inner thigh, just below the hem of her cropped jeans. He traced light circles, moving higher each time, teasing the sensitive area where her thigh met her core. Every time his fingertips brushed closer to her pussy, Seulgi’s breath hitched.
Her hands tightened on his thighs, fingers digging into the muscle through his pants. She was trying so hard to stay quiet.
“Bambam…” she whispered, her voice already shaky.
He leaned in close, lips brushing her ear, and whispered in a low, dirty voice:
“You’re getting so wet already, aren’t you, baby? I can feel the heat coming off your pussy even through your jeans. My girlfriend is such a needy little slut… getting turned on while looking at pictures of me fucking other idols.”
Seulgi’s thighs pressed together tightly under the table, rubbing against each other. She was breathing heavier now, chest rising and falling fast. Her grip on his thighs became even tighter, nails digging in.
His hand moved boldly. He traced the seam of her jeans right along her pussy lips—ghosting, barely touching, just enough to make her feel it. His fingers moved up and down in slow, teasing strokes, pressing lightly against her clit through the fabric, then pulling away.
Seulgi twitched hard. A tiny, soft moan escaped her lips before she could stop it.
“Shhh…” he whispered, smiling against her ear. “We’re in a café, remember? You have to be quiet, princess. Unless you want the waitress to hear how horny my girlfriend is right now.”
His fingers kept teasing — tracing the outline of her pussy lips through the denim, pressing just enough to make her feel the pressure on her swollen clit, then ghosting away again. Every time he touched her, her hips jerked slightly and her thighs rubbed together desperately, trying to get more friction.
Seulgi’s breathing was heavy and ragged. She was shuddering in her seat, trying so hard to stay still. Another small moan slipped out — quiet but needy.
Luckily, they were in this private room. If they had been in the main area, everyone would have noticed the way she was trembling and the soft, desperate sounds she was making.
Bambam loved it. He leaned in even closer, pressing his lips to the side of her neck. He nibbled gently on her soft skin, then kissed it, letting his warm breath fan over the spot he just bit. He inhaled deeply—that sweet, addictive scent of hers. Fresh, slightly floral, mixed with the natural warmth of her body and a hint of her growing arousal. He loved that scent so much. It drove him crazy every time.
“Mmm… you smell so fucking good,” he whispered against her neck, lips tracing slow, wet lines up to her ear. “That pretty idol scent… makes me want to bend you over this table right now and fuck you until you can’t walk.”
His hand between her legs never stopped teasing. Fingers ghosting over her pussy lips, pressing lightly on her clit through the jeans, then pulling away just when she started to grind against him. He kept her on edge, making her twitch and shudder with every touch.
Seulgi’s hands were gripping his thighs so tightly now that her knuckles turned white. Her head tilted to give him better access to her neck. Her breathing was loud and shaky in the quiet room.
“Bambam… please…” she whispered, her voice trembling with need. “You’re driving me crazy…”
He chuckled softly and nibbled her neck again, sucking lightly on the sensitive skin while his fingers continued their slow, torturous teasing — tracing her pussy lips, ghosting over her clit, making her thighs rub together desperately under the table.
“Good,” he murmured against her neck, breathing in her scent once more. “Because tonight, when we get home, I’m going to fuck my girlfriend so much better than all the others. But right now… I just want to hear you try to stay quiet while I tease this pretty pussy.”
Seulgi let out another soft, helpless moan, body shuddering hard as his fingers pressed firmer against her for a second before pulling away again.
She was soaked.
She was shaking.
And she was completely his.
Bambam’s teasing had gone on for too long.
His fingers kept ghosting over Seulgi’s pussy through her jeans — slow, light strokes along her lips, pressing on her swollen clit for just a second, then pulling away. Every time he did it, her body twitched harder. Her thighs rubbed together desperately under the table, trying to chase the pleasure he kept denying her.
She was breathing heavily, almost panting now. Her hands gripped his thighs so tightly that her nails dug into his muscles. Small, needy whimpers kept escaping her lips even though she tried to hold them back.
“Bambam… I can’t… I’m so close…” she whispered, voice shaky and desperate.
He smiled against her neck, still nibbling and kissing her soft skin while breathing in that addictive scent he loved so much. His fingers finally stopped teasing.
This time, he pressed two fingers firmly against her clit through the denim and started rubbing in fast, tight circles.
Seulgi’s eyes widened. Her whole body jerked hard.
“Ah—!” A sharp moan slipped out before she could stop it. She quickly bit her lip, but it was too late. Her hips bucked against his hand, thighs trembling violently.
He didn’t slow down. He rubbed faster, harder, pressing the seam of her jeans right against her swollen clit, giving her the friction she desperately needed.
Seulgi’s head fell back against the wall of the private room. Her mouth opened in a silent scream at first, then soft, broken moans started pouring out.
“Oh my god… Bambam… right there… don’t stop… please don’t stop…”
Her hips rolled desperately against his fingers. Her toned thighs shook uncontrollably. She was grinding on his hand like she couldn’t control herself anymore.
Bambam kept the pressure perfect — fast, steady circles right on her clit. He leaned in and whispered hotly into her ear, “That’s it, baby. Cum for me. Cum right here in the café like a naughty little girlfriend. Let me feel how wet you get for your boyfriend.”
That dirty whisper pushed her over the edge.
Seulgi’s entire body suddenly tensed up. Her back arched hard, pushing her chest forward. Her thighs clamped tightly around his hand as a powerful orgasm ripped through her.
“Fuck… I’m cumming…!” she gasped, voice cracking.
Her pussy throbbed hard against his fingers. Waves of pleasure crashed over her again and again. Her hips jerked wildly, riding his hand through every pulse. Soft, high-pitched whimpers and moans spilled from her lips as she came, trying so hard to stay quiet but failing completely.
Her whole body shuddered violently. Her eyes squeezed shut, her mouth open in ecstasy. Fresh wetness soaked through her panties and jeans as she kept cumming, legs trembling nonstop.
Bambam kept rubbing her gently through it, drawing out every last second of her orgasm until she was a shaking, whimpering mess.
When it finally started to fade, Seulgi collapsed against him, breathing hard and fast. Her face was flushed deep red, lips parted, eyes glassy with lust. A thin layer of sweat made her skin glow.
But she wasn’t satisfied.
Even while still shaking from her orgasm, she turned to him, grabbed his face with both hands, and kissed him intensely. It was a deep, hungry, desperate kiss—tongue sliding into his mouth, sucking on his tongue, biting his lower lip. She kissed him like she needed him to breathe.
When she finally pulled back just enough to speak, her voice was hoarse and dripping with need.
“I want your cock inside me… right now,” she whispered against his lips, eyes dark and wild. “I can’t wait anymore, Bambam. Please… let’s get a room. I need you to fuck me. I need you deep inside me. I don’t care where — just fuck me. I’m so wet and empty… I need your cock stretching me right now.”
She kissed him again, even harder this time, grinding her hips against his thigh like she was already imagining him inside her.
“Please, baby,” she moaned softly between kisses. “Take your girlfriend somewhere and fuck her properly. I can’t wait any longer… I need you to ruin me tonight.”
Bambam groaned into her mouth, his own cock rock hard in his pants from watching her cum and hearing her beg so shamelessly.
He pulled back just enough to look at her flushed, desperate face and smirked.
“Then let’s go. Right now.”
Seulgi bit her lip, still trembling, eyes full of pure lust.
“Good. Because if you don’t fuck me soon, I’m going to lose my mind.”
They didn’t even make it to Bambam’s place.
The moment they left the café, Seulgi was already pulling him toward the nearest luxury hotel. She couldn’t wait. Her pussy was still throbbing from the orgasm he gave her under the table, and she kept whispering dirty things in his ear the whole taxi ride.
As soon as they got the room key, they barely made it inside before their hands were all over each other. Clothes flew everywhere. Kisses turned messy and hungry. But Bambam told her he wanted to shower first—he was sweaty from walking all day, and he wanted to be clean when he fucked his new girlfriend properly.
Now he stood under the hot shower in the fancy hotel bathroom. Warm water ran down his ripped body, streaming over his broad shoulders, defined chest, and tight abs. The water made every muscle shine. Between his legs hung his large, heavy cock—thick even when soft, long and veiny. Water dripped from the fat head, running down the shaft and falling to the tiled floor.
Bambam closed his eyes and smiled under the spray.
Fuck… my life is unreal.
Just one week ago he was single. Now he was fucking some of the hottest idols in K-pop, one by one. Winter moaning cutely under him, Yeji riding him like a wildcat, Tzuyu wrapping those long legs around him, Chaewon begging to be called a good girl, Yves squeezing her big tits while he pounded her… and now Seulgi.
Especially Seulgi.
She was different. He loved her more than any of the others. She was beautiful—that perfect face, those sharp yet soft eyes, full lips that looked so good wrapped around his cock. And her body? Absolute perfection. Toned dancer legs, slim waist, perky C-cup tits that bounced just right, and that round, firm ass that jiggled beautifully when he fucked her from behind. She was strong, flexible, and so fucking eager.
He was still thinking about how obsessed she already seemed with him when he heard the bathroom door open.
Bambam turned around, water still cascading down his muscular body.
There she was.
Seulgi stood in the doorway completely naked, looking at him with a naughty little smile. No towel, no shame — just pure confidence. Her long dark hair fell over one shoulder. Her perky tits were on full display, pink nipples already hard from the cool air. Her toned stomach led down to that smooth, shaved pussy he had made cum earlier. Her sexy thighs still had a slight sheen from how wet she had been in the café.
She looked like a goddess—wet dream material.
Bambam’s cock twitched visibly between his legs the second he saw her. It started to thicken and rise slowly, growing heavier as blood rushed to it. Water continued dripping from the tip as it slowly pointed toward her.
Seulgi’s eyes dropped straight to his cock. She bit her lower lip, clearly enjoying the view of his ripped body and that big dick getting hard just from looking at her.
“Couldn’t wait anymore,” she said softly, her voice husky. Her eyes sparkled with lust. “I heard the shower and… I needed to see you like this.”
She stepped inside the bathroom and closed the door behind her. The steam made her skin glow. She walked slowly toward the shower, hips swaying, tits bouncing gently with each step.
Bambam gulped hard, throat dry even with water running over him. His cock was now half-hard, hanging thick and heavy, water still dripping from the head.
Seulgi stepped into the shower with him, not caring that the water immediately soaked her hair and ran down her perfect naked body. She pressed herself against him, her soft tits squishing against his hard chest, her hand sliding down his abs until her fingers wrapped around his growing cock.
“Mmm… already getting hard for me,” she whispered, giving him a slow stroke under the running water. “Good. Because I’ve been thinking about this big cock the whole time.”
She looked up at him with those seductive eyes, water dripping from her lashes, and smiled.
“Your girlfriend wants you to fuck her now, Bambam. Right here. Right under the shower.”
Seulgi couldn’t get enough of him.
Their kiss was still deep and filthy under the hot shower, tongues sliding and sucking, water pouring over their locked mouths and dripping down their chins. She moaned into his mouth, the sound vibrating against his tongue as her hands kept exploring his soaked, ripped body.
Her fingers trailed lower.
They slid down his hard abs, tracing every deep ridge, feeling the muscles flex and tighten under her touch. Lower… lower… until her small hands finally reached his big, heavy cock hanging between his legs.
It was still soft but already thick and impressive, water streaming down the fat shaft and dripping from the head. She wrapped both hands around it right away. Her fingers barely met — it was so thick that even soft, she could hardly close her grip all the way around the warm, heavy meat.
“Mmmph…” she moaned loudly into his mouth, eyes fluttering as she felt the sheer size of him.
She started stroking slowly, both hands pumping up and down the thick shaft under the running water. The soft skin felt silky and hot in her palms. She squeezed gently, feeling it start to respond. His big cock twitched once… then again… and slowly began to thicken and harden in her hands.
Bambam groaned against her lips, loving the way she was jerking him. His cock grew heavier, longer, veins starting to bulge as it swelled into a full, rock-hard erection. Water kept cascading down the now-stiff nine-inch monster, making it shiny and slippery in her tight grip.
While she stroked him, Bambam’s hands moved up to her chest.
He cupped her perky, round tits with both big palms, squeezing the soft, perfect flesh. They fit beautifully in his hands — full, bouncy, and so fucking sexy. Her nipples were already hard little peaks from the steam and arousal. He trapped each one between his fingers, pinching and rolling them gently at first, then harder, tugging them outward.
Seulgi’s reaction was instant and filthy.
“Ahh… fuck…” She gasped into his mouth, her kiss turning sloppy as pleasure shot straight from her nipples down to her dripping pussy. Her back arched, pushing her tits harder into his hands. Her nipples throbbed between his fingers, sending sparks of heat through her whole body.
She stroked his cock faster now, both hands twisting around the thick, hardening shaft, feeling it pulse and grow even bigger in her grip. It was fully rock-hard now—long, veiny, and throbbing—the fat head leaking a little precum that mixed with the shower water.
Bambam broke the deep kiss with a wet pop. He moved his mouth to her jaw, kissing and licking the sensitive skin there, then down to her neck. His lips were hot and hungry, sucking and biting gently while his hands kept molding her soft, sexy tits. He squeezed them roughly, kneading the perfect flesh, thumbs flicking over her trapped nipples again and again.
Seulgi’s head fell back against the shower wall, eyes half-closed in pleasure. “Bambam… oh god…” she whimpered, her voice breathy and desperate. Her hands never stopped stroking his massive cock—long, slow pumps from base to tip, feeling every thick vein throb under her fingers.
Her body was on fire. Her pussy was absolutely soaked, juices leaking out and mixing with the shower water running down her thighs. Every pinch and tug on her nipples made her clit pulse. Every stroke of his hard cock in her hands made her moan louder. Her hips started rolling on their own, grinding her dripping pussy against nothing, desperately wanting him inside her.
He sucked harder on her neck, leaving a dark little mark while he pinched both nipples at the same time, rolling them between his fingers.
Seulgi cried out softly, body shuddering hard under the hot water. “Yes… just like that… my tits feel so good in your hands… keep playing with them…”
Her hands tightened around his rock-hard cock, stroking faster, twisting at the head every time she reached the top. She could feel it throbbing angrily in her grip, so thick and long and ready for her.
Bambam groaned against her neck, biting down gently as he molded her perky tits even more roughly—squeezing, lifting, pinching—completely lost in how soft and perfect they felt.
The shower kept raining down on them, water streaming over their naked bodies, making everything wet, slippery, and insanely hot.
Seulgi was trembling with need, stroking his massive cock like she was addicted to it, moaning every time he played with her sensitive nipples.
She was losing control fast… and they both knew the real fucking was about to begin.
Bambam trailed his mouth lower, water streaming down his face as he captured one of Seulgi’s perfect, perky tits between his lips.
He sucked hard, pulling the soft, round flesh deep into his hot mouth. His tongue immediately started lapping at her stiff pink nipple—slow, broad strokes at first, then quick, hungry flicks that made the sensitive bud throb.
Seulgi’s reaction was instant and loud.
“Aaahhh…! Oh my fucking god…” she cried out, her voice breaking into a high, needy whimper. Her head snapped back against the tiled wall with a wet thud, her mouth falling open as a long, shaky moan poured out of her. “Haaah… Bambam… your mouth… it feels so good on my tit…”
Her hands shot up for support—one palm slapping against the foggy glass door, fingers spreading wide and slipping slightly from the condensation, the other bracing hard against the cool tile. Her back arched sharply, pushing her chest desperately into his face, offering her breasts to him as she needed him to devour them.
Bambam swirled his tongue in tight, wet circles around her hard nipple, then flicked it rapidly up and down.
Seulgi’s moan turned into a filthy, trembling cry. “Nngghhh…! Yes… just like that… fuck, your tongue is driving me crazy… aaahhh~!”
Every lap of his tongue made her body jerk. When he sucked harder, hollowing his cheeks and pulling her entire nipple deep into his mouth, her moan became louder and more desperate — a long, drawn-out whine that echoed in the steamy shower.
“Oooohhh… shit… I can feel it all the way down to my pussy… haaaah… don’t stop sucking my nipple… please…!”
While his mouth worshipped one breast, his free hand cupped her other tit, squeezing the soft, bouncy flesh roughly. His fingers trapped her neglected nipple, pinching and rolling it between his thumb and forefinger, tugging it outward.
Seulgi’s knees buckled slightly. A broken, slutty moan ripped from her throat. “Ahhnngg…! Fuck… both of them… you’re playing with both my tits… I’m losing my mind… hnnnghh…!”
She could barely hold herself up. Her hips rolled helplessly in the air, her soaked pussy clenching and dripping heavily. Clear juices mixed with the shower water, running down her inner thighs in shiny trails.
Bambam switched sides without warning. He released the first nipple with a wet pop and latched onto the other one, sucking even more greedily. His tongue lashed fast and hard against the stiff peak while his hand continued kneading and pinching the first breast.
Seulgi threw her head back again, eyes rolling slightly as a loud, pornographic moan escaped her.
“Fuuuuck…! Yes… suck harder… bite it… aaahhh~! I love it when you play with my tits like this… they’re so sensitive… hah… hah… I’m getting so wet… my pussy is dripping because of you… nngghhh…!”
Every time his tongue circled or flicked her nipple, her moans grew higher and more desperate. Her voice cracked beautifully—turning into breathy whimpers, then long, throaty cries, then soft, slutty whines. Her whole body shuddered violently under the hot water, legs trembling, hips twitching as if she were already being fucked.
She pressed her palms harder against the glass and the wall, fingers curling, trying to steady herself while her perky tits were being devoured and molded so roughly.
Bambam looked up at her flushed, pleasure-drunk face while still sucking hard on her nipple. He gave the stiff peak one long, slow, filthy lick from the underside all the way to the tip, then flicked it rapidly with the pointed tip of his tongue.
Seulgi’s reaction was explosive.
“Aaaaahhh…! Oh fuck… I’m so close just from my nipples… haaaah… Bambam… you’re making me crazy… don’t stop… please don’t stop… I’m going to cum if you keep sucking my tits like that… nngghhh~!”
Her moans were loud, wet, and completely shameless now, echoing off the bathroom walls and mixing with the sound of the running shower. She was a trembling, moaning mess, pussy throbbing and leaking, nipples dark red and swollen from his mouth and fingers.
Bambam kept sucking hungrily on Seulgi’s swollen nipple, his tongue flicking rapidly over the sensitive bud while his hand kneaded her other tit roughly. Her loud, broken moans filled the steamy shower, but he wanted more. He wanted to hear her scream.
Without warning, he slid his free hand down her wet, trembling body.
His fingers trailed over her toned stomach, dipped into her navel, then moved lower. He cupped her soaked pussy possessively, feeling how hot and slippery she was. Her juices were flowing freely now, thick and creamy, mixing with the shower water.
Seulgi gasped sharply. “Ahh—! Bambam…”
He didn’t stop sucking her tit. His mouth stayed latched onto her nipple, sucking hard and swirling his tongue around it as two thick fingers slid between her slick pussy lips. He rubbed her swollen clit in slow, firm circles, coating his fingers in her wetness.
Her reaction was immediate and filthy.
“Oooohhh fuuuck…!” she cried out, her voice cracking into a high-pitched, desperate moan. Her back arched violently, pushing both her tits and her pussy toward him at the same time. “Yes… touch my pussy while you suck my tits… haaaah… I love it…!”
Bambam groaned against her breast, the vibration shooting straight to her nipple. He pushed one finger inside her tight, dripping hole, then quickly added a second. He started pumping them slowly at first, curling them upward to rub against her G-spot while his thumb kept circling her swollen clit.
All the while, his mouth never left her tits.
He switched between them — sucking one nipple deep into his mouth, tongue lapping and flicking rapidly, then moving to the other, biting gently before soothing it with long, wet licks. His free hand continued squeezing and molding whichever tit wasn’t in his mouth, pinching the nipple hard.
Seulgi was falling apart.
Her moans became louder, sluttier, and completely uncontrollable.
“Aaahhh…! Fuck… your fingers feel so good inside me… nngghhh… deeper… please… haaaah~!”
Every time he curled his fingers against her G-spot, her whole body jerked hard. Her hips started grinding down onto his hand, riding his fingers while her tits bounced in his face from the movement.
“Oh my god… keep sucking my nipples… they’re so sensitive… I can feel it in my clit… hnnnghh…! You’re gonna make me cum again… aaahhh…!”
Her hands were slipping on the wet glass and tiles as she tried to hold herself up. Her legs shook violently. Clear juices gushed around his pumping fingers, dripping down his wrist and mixing with the shower water at their feet.
Bambam sucked even harder on her left nipple, teeth grazing the stiff peak while his fingers fucked her faster. The wet, squelching sounds of his fingers plunging in and out of her soaked pussy mixed with her loud, pornographic moans.
Seulgi threw her head back, eyes rolling, mouth wide open as she let out a long, trembling cry.
“Fuuuuck…! I’m so close… don’t stop sucking my tits… finger me harder… haaaah… haaaah… I’m gonna cum… I’m gonna cum while you suck on me… aaahhhngg~!”
Her pussy clenched tightly around his fingers, pulsing and fluttering as another powerful orgasm built fast inside her. Her perky tits were red and shiny from his mouth, nipples dark and swollen. Her hips bucked wildly against his hand, chasing the pleasure.
Bambam looked up at her wrecked face, still sucking hard on her nipple, fingers thrusting deep and fast, thumb rubbing her clit without mercy.
He wanted to feel her fall apart again.
And from the way she was moaning and shaking, she was only seconds away.
Bambam was completely addicted.
He kept sucking hard on Seulgi’s swollen nipple, tongue flicking rapidly over the sensitive peak while two of his thick fingers pumped slowly in and out of her dripping pussy. The wet, squelching sounds of his fingers fucking her mixed with the steady hiss of the shower water raining down on their naked bodies. Her loud, broken moans filled the steamy bathroom, echoing off the tiled walls like the filthiest music he had ever heard.
But he wanted to taste more of her.
He wanted to worship every inch of the body he had been obsessed with since the very first time he saw her.
Slowly, he released her nipple with a wet, obscene pop. A thin string of saliva mixed with shower water stretched between his lips and her dark, shiny peak before breaking. Seulgi whimpered at the loss, her chest heaving, perky tits rising and falling rapidly under the cascading water.
Bambam looked up at her flushed, pleasure-drunk face and smirked. “I need to taste lower, baby. Those abs… fuck, I fell in love with them the first time I saw you working out in the gym.”
Seulgi’s eyes fluttered, a needy little moan slipping out as she remembered that day too. “Then taste them… please… lick all over me…”
He didn’t need to be told twice.
Bambam dropped to his knees right there in the shower. Hot water poured over his broad shoulders and back as he pressed his mouth to the center of her toned stomach. His lips brushed over the first hard ridge of her abs—the same sculpted lines he had stared at for weeks every time she trained. He had watched her do crunches, planks, and Russian twists in those tight sports bras, sweat making her abs glisten, and now they were right in front of his face, wet and perfect.
He opened his mouth and licked.
A long, slow, flat-tongued lick right across the top row of her abs, tasting her clean skin mixed with the warm shower water. The flavor was addictive—slightly salty from her earlier sweat, sweet from her body, and hot from the steam.
Seulgi’s reaction was immediate and explosive.
“Haaaaah…! Oh my god… your tongue on my abs… nngghhh~!” she cried out, her voice cracking high and desperate. Her head fell back against the shower wall with a wet thud, eyes squeezing shut as a long, trembling moan poured from her open mouth. “Aaaahhh… it feels so sensitive… haaaah… keep licking… please…”
Her hands slipped on the foggy glass and tiles as she tried to steady herself. One palm pressed harder against the glass door, fingers spreading wide, while the other braced against the wall. Her toned stomach flexed and quivered under his tongue, the hard ridges of her abs becoming even more defined as she tensed.
Bambam groaned against her skin and licked again — slower this time, dragging his tongue from the bottom of her abs all the way up to the top in one long, filthy stripe. Water streamed down her body and into his mouth as he tasted every inch. He sucked gently on the smooth skin between the ridges, then licked broad circles around each defined muscle, savoring the way her abs twitched and jumped under his mouth.
Seulgi was losing her mind. —slower
“Fuuuuck…! Bambam… Your tongue feels so good on my stomach… aaahhh~! I can feel it everywhere… hnnnghh… my abs are so sensitive right now… oh god… don’t stop licking me…”
Her moans were long, breathy, and completely shameless. Every lap of his tongue made her voice climb higher. When he sucked on a particular ridge, her moan turned into a filthy, drawn-out whine that echoed around the bathroom.
While his mouth worshipped her abs, his fingers never stopped working inside her pussy.
Two thick digits pumped in and out of her tight, soaking hole in a steady rhythm—not too fast, but deep enough to curl against her G-spot on every thrust. The wet squelching sounds were loud and obscene, louder than the shower itself. Her creamy juices coated his fingers completely, dripping down his wrist and mixing with the water at their feet.
Seulgi’s hips started rolling on their own, fucking herself onto his fingers while his tongue kept licking every inch of her abs.
“Ahhnngg…! Your fingers… they’re fucking me so good… haaaah… and your tongue on my abs at the same time… I’m shaking… nngghhh… I can’t take it…”
Bambam smiled against her stomach. He could feel how close she was already—her pussy fluttering and clenching around his fingers, her abs tightening under his tongue. He licked lower, tracing the V-line that pointed straight to her dripping pussy, then moved back up to focus on her navel.
He circled the cute little hole with the tip of his tongue first—slow, teasing circles around the rim.
Seulgi’s eyes flew open. A sharp, sensitive gasp tore from her throat.
“Oooohhh…! My navel… fuck… it’s so sensitive… haaaah… your tongue there feels so dirty… aaahhh~!”
She shuddered violently, her whole body jerking as if an electric current had shot through her. Her abs flexed hard under his mouth, the defined muscles standing out even more. Her thighs trembled, knees buckling slightly as she tried to stay standing.
Bambam didn’t stop. He pressed the tip of his tongue right into her navel hole, pushing inside the shallow dip, fucking it slowly with wet, swirling thrusts.
At the exact same moment, his thumb pressed firmly down on her swollen clit.
The combination was too much.
Seulgi’s second orgasm hit her like a lightning bolt.
Her scream was loud and broken, echoing off the shower walls. Her entire body seized up—her back arching sharply, her abs clenching so hard they stood out like carved stone under his tongue. Her pussy clamped down around his pumping fingers in powerful, rhythmic pulses. Clear juices gushed out around his digits, soaking his hand even more.
But Bambam wasn’t done.
The moment her orgasm started, he switched his fingers into full fucking mode.
He pulled them almost all the way out, then slammed them back in deep and fast—literally fucking her with his fingers under the shower. In and out, in and out, hard and relentless, curling them perfectly against her G-spot on every thrust. His thumb stayed pressed on her clit, rubbing fast, tight circles without mercy.
Seulgi’s screams turned into nonstop, pornographic cries.
“Fuuuuck…! You’re fucking me with your fingers… aaahhh…! So deep… so hard… haaaah… I’m squirting… I can feel it… nngghhh… don’t stop… please don’t stop… aaaahhh~!”
Her body started convulsing violently. Her legs shook uncontrollably, her thighs quivering as another huge wave built inside her. The wet, filthy sounds of his fingers plunging in and out of her soaked pussy grew louder—squelch… squelch… squelch — mixing with the sound of the shower and her desperate screams.
Bambam kept his mouth on her abs the whole time, licking and sucking every ridge while his fingers destroyed her. He pushed his tongue back into her navel again, fucking the little hole in time with his thrusting fingers.
A powerful jet of clear fluid shot out around his fingers, splashing against his chest and running down his abs in hot, wet streams. It mixed with the shower water, creating a messy puddle at their feet. Her pussy gushed again and again, each thrust of his fingers forcing out more squirt. Her whole body shuddered and jerked like she was being electrocuted—hips bucking wildly, abs flexing and twitching under his tongue, and tits bouncing with every violent spasm.
Her moans were endless now — loud, broken, high-pitched screams that turned into long, whimpering cries.
“Haaaah… haaaah… I can’t stop cumming… your fingers are making me squirt everywhere… aaahhh… my abs… your tongue… it’s too much… nngghhh… I’m still cumming… fuuuuck…!”
Bambam kept fucking her through it, fingers slamming in and out faster, thumb rubbing her clit without slowing down. He licked her abs hungrily, tasting the fresh sweat and shower water that covered her trembling abdomen. He pushed his tongue deep into her navel again, swirling it inside the sensitive hole while her body kept squirting.
Seulgi’s screams reached a new peak.
“AAAAAHHH…! Again… I’m squirting again… haaaah… My pussy is gushing… you’re making me lose control… nngghhh~! Bambam… I love it… I love your fingers fucking me like this… aaahhh… don’t stop… please keep making me squirt… haaaah… haaaah…!”
Wave after wave crashed through her. Her legs gave out completely — if she hadn’t been leaning against the wall and glass, she would have fallen. Her hands slipped and slid on the wet surfaces, fingers clawing desperately for something to hold onto. Her abs contracted so hard they looked carved from stone, each ridge standing out sharply as she rode the intense, squirting orgasm.
Clear fluid kept spraying out in powerful pulses, soaking Bambam’s chest, running down his cock and thighs, and mixing with the endless shower water. The bathroom floor was a mess of water and her squirt, but neither of them cared.
Seulgi’s voice cracked again as another smaller squirt leaked out around his fingers.
“Hnnnghh…! Oh god… I’m still cumming… my body won’t stop shaking… aaahhh… your tongue in my navel… your fingers in my pussy… It's too good… haaaah… I’m your dirty little squirting girlfriend… nngghhh~!”
Bambam finally slowed his fingers, but he didn’t pull them out. He kept them buried deep inside her fluttering pussy, gently stroking her G-spot while his tongue gave her abs one last long, slow lick from bottom to top. He swirled it around her navel again, tasting her, feeling her body twitch and shudder with aftershocks.
Seulgi was a complete wreck—chest heaving, legs trembling violently, pussy still clenching and leaking around his fingers. Her famous dancer abs were shiny with water, spit, and her own juices. Her perky tits rose and fell rapidly with every shaky breath. Her moans had turned into soft, broken whimpers and little cries as the pleasure kept rolling through her in smaller waves.
Bambam looked up at her from his knees, water dripping from his hair, lips shiny from licking her body. His fingers were still deep inside her, slowly pumping in lazy thrusts to keep her on edge.
He smiled darkly, his voice low and rough.
“Look at you… My perfect girlfriend… cumming so hard just from my mouth on your abs and my fingers in your pussy. You squirt so beautifully, Seulgi. I could do this all night.”
Seulgi looked down at him with glassy, lust-drunk eyes. Her voice was hoarse from screaming, but she still managed a weak, needy moan as another small aftershock made her hips twitch.
“Bambam… please… I need your cock now… I can’t wait anymore… fuck me… fuck your girlfriend properly…”
Her hands reached down weakly, fingers threading into his wet hair, pulling his face closer to her dripping pussy as if begging him to keep going.
The shower kept raining down on them, hot and endless, washing over their naked, trembling bodies.
Seulgi’s body was still shaking violently from the powerful squirting orgasm that had just ripped through her.
Her legs could no longer hold her up.
With a broken, breathless moan, she slowly trailed down the wet shower wall, her back sliding against the cool tiles as her knees buckled completely. The hot water continued pouring over her naked body, streaming down her flushed skin and dripping from her hard nipples. She ended up on her knees right in front of Bambam, panting heavily, chest heaving, her perky tits rising and falling with every shaky breath.
“Haaah… haaaah… oh my god…” she whimpered, voice hoarse and trembling from all the screaming. Her hands stayed pressed weakly against the wall and glass for support, but her head tilted forward, eyes slowly focusing on what was now directly in front of her face.
Bambam’s cock.
Even though she had seen it many times before—had felt it stretch her, had ridden it, had begged for it—the sight still made her gasp out loud.
“Oh… fuck…” she breathed, eyes widening as she stared at the massive 9-inch monster hanging heavy and hard right in front of her. It was girthy, thicker than her wrist, and the shaft was flushed dark and covered in thick, pulsing veins that stood out prominently under the wet skin. The large mushroom head was swollen and shiny, flaring out even wider than the shaft, the slit at the tip leaking a thick bead of precum that mixed with the shower water dripping steadily from the head.
Water cascaded down the entire length, making every vein glisten and the fat head look even more obscene. It bobbed slightly with his heartbeat, pointing straight at her face like it was demanding attention.
Seulgi licked her lips, still panting, a fresh wave of heat flooding her pussy even after the intense orgasm she had just had.
“It’s so fucking big…” she whispered, almost to herself, eyes locked on the veiny, girthy length and that huge, dripping mushroom head. “Every time I see it… it still takes my breath away…”
She reached up with both hands, wrapping her small fingers around the thick base. Her hands barely met around the girth. She gave it a slow, teasing stroke from base to tip, feeling every bulging vein pulse under her palms.
“Mmm… look at this big cock,” she teased, voice low and husky, looking up at him with dark, lust-filled eyes. “All mine tonight… and it’s already leaking for me.”
She stroked the tip with her thumb, rubbing slow circles right over the sensitive slit. A thick drop of precum oozed out immediately, coating her thumb. She pulled her hand back slowly, deliberately, and a long, sticky string of precum stretched between her fingertip and the fat head of his cock—thin, shiny, and obscene in the falling water.
Seulgi smiled wickedly, eyes sparkling as she watched the string stretch longer and longer before it finally snapped.
“See how much you’re leaking for your girlfriend?” she teased, bringing her thumb to her mouth and licking the precum off slowly, moaning softly at the taste. “Mmm… salty and thick… just how I like it.”
She wrapped both hands around his cock again, stroking it slowly from base to tip under the running water, twisting her wrists on every upstroke so her palms rubbed firmly against the swollen mushroom head. Her fingers teased the sensitive underside, tracing the thick vein that ran all the way up to the tip.
Seulgi leaned forward and pressed a soft, wet kiss right on the fat head, then pulled back with a teasing smile. “You like it when I play with it like this, baby?”
She stroked the tip again, focusing only on the swollen mushroom head now—slow, tight circles with her thumb and fingers, squeezing gently, rubbing the leaking slit over and over until more precum spilled out. She pulled her fingers back once more, creating another long, sticky string of precum that connected her fingertips to his cockhead. She let it stretch for a few seconds, watching it glisten in the shower light, before she leaned in and licked the string away with a slow, filthy swipe of her tongue.
“Fuck… I love teasing this big cock,” she moaned, looking up at him with that naughty idol smile. “It’s so girthy… so veiny… and this huge head is dripping so much for me. You want my mouth on it, don’t you?”
She continued stroking just the tip—fast little pumps focused on the head, her fingers slick with water and his precum, making wet, slippery sounds. Every time she stroked upward, she squeezed the mushroom head gently, milking out more precum, then pulled back to let the sticky strings form again.
Her moans were soft and teasing now, mixed with little giggles as she played with him.
“Mmm… hear that? It’s so wet… your cock is making such dirty sounds while I stroke just the tip like this…”
She leaned in again, pressing her soft lips against the head and giving it a slow, open-mouthed kiss, letting her tongue flick lightly over the slit before pulling back.
“Tell me how much you love your girlfriend teasing your big, fat cock,” she whispered, still stroking the sensitive head with both hands, eyes locked on his. “Because I’m not stopping until you’re begging me to suck it…”
Her knees were still weak from her earlier orgasm, but she stayed right there on the shower floor, completely focused on teasing and worshipping his massive, dripping cock with her hands and mouth, the hot water still raining down on both of them.
She was in no rush.
She wanted to drive him crazy first.
Seulgi stayed on her knees in the shower, hot water still pouring down over both of them like a warm, endless curtain. Her hands were wrapped around Bambam’s thick, veiny 9-inch cock, slowly stroking the swollen mushroom head, teasing him with sticky strings of precum that kept stretching between her fingers and his tip. She looked up at him with those dark, lust-filled, idol eyes, a naughty little smile on her swollen lips.
Bambam was breathing hard, chest rising and falling, water dripping from his ripped abs onto her face. His cock throbbed angrily in her grip, the fat head leaking more and more for her.
“Seulgi… fuck… please,” he groaned, voice low and desperate. His hand gently threaded into her wet hair, not pushing, just holding. “Stop teasing me, baby. I need your mouth. Suck my cock… please… I’m begging you.”
Seulgi’s smile widened. She loved hearing him beg. She loved knowing the man who had fucked half the hottest idols in K-pop was now on the edge because of her.
“Mmm… you’re begging already?” She teased softly, giving the head one last slow stroke. “Your girlfriend loves it when you sound so needy.”
She leaned forward and finally gave him what he wanted.
She started slow.
Her soft, full lips parted and wrapped around just the fat mushroom head. She sucked gently, cheeks hollowing a little as she took only the tip into her warm, wet mouth. The sound was soft and wet—slurp… mmm…—as she swirled her tongue around the sensitive ridge, tasting the mix of shower water and his thick precum.
Bambam groaned deep in his chest. “Haaah… fuck… yes… just like that…”
God, her mouth is so warm, he thought, eyes half-closed under the falling water. She’s so fucking good at this. I’ve fucked so many girls, but none of them make me feel like this.
Seulgi moaned softly around the head, the vibration buzzing through his cock. Mmm… he tastes so good. Salty and thick. I love how heavy he feels on my tongue. She started moving her head slowly, taking just the head in and out, sucking with wet, rhythmic pulls—slurp… pop… slurp…—while her tongue flicked and swirled nonstop over the slit, licking up every drop of precum that leaked out.
She pulled back for a second, strings of saliva and water connecting her lips to his cockhead, and looked up at him. “You like that, baby? "My slow teasing sucks?”
Bambam nodded, breathing raggedly. “Yeah… but I need more… please, Seulgi… suck it deeper.”
She smiled and obeyed.
She took him deeper this time — four thick inches sliding into her mouth. Her lips stretched wide around the girthy shaft, and she started bobbing her head a little faster. Gluck… gluck… slurp… The wet sounds grew louder as her tongue pressed flat against the underside, tracing every bulging vein while she sucked harder.
“Hnnngh… fuck… your tongue… " It’s perfect,” Bambam groaned, his hand tightening in her hair. She’s taking more already. Look at her pretty face stuffed with my cock. My girlfriend is such a good little cocksucker.
Seulgi moaned louder around him—a long, vibrating “Mmmphhh~!”—as she felt him throb on her tongue. Her pussy was dripping again just from sucking him. He’s so thick… My jaw is already aching, and I love it. I want to take all of him.
She increased her pace gradually, bobbing faster now, taking five… then six inches with every downward stroke. Her hands came up to play with his heavy balls, rolling them gently, squeezing them, feeling how full they were. The wet sounds filled the shower—slurp-slurp-slurp… gluck… mmmph…—mixed with her muffled moans and his deep groans.
Seulgi pulled off for air, gasping, saliva dripping from her chin. “Your balls feel so heavy… full of cum for me,” she whispered before diving back down.
She took him even deeper.
Seven inches now. Her throat relaxed as she pushed forward, the fat head bumping against the back of her mouth. She gagged softly—"Glk… glk…”—but didn’t stop. Her eyes watered a little, but she kept going, tongue still working furiously, swirling around the shaft while her hands massaged his balls.
Bambam’s head fell back, a loud groan tearing from his throat. “Fuuuuck… yes… take it deeper… you’re doing so good, baby… haaaah…”
She’s choking on it and still trying to take more, he thought, pride and lust mixing in his mind. None of the other girls can handle me like this. Seulgi is fucking perfect.
Seulgi’s thoughts were hazy with lust. It’s so big… hitting my throat… I love choking on him. Makes me feel so full. She pushed further, forcing the last two inches in until her nose pressed against his lower stomach. The fat head slid into her tight throat.
She deep-throated him completely.
“Gluuuuck… glk-glk-glk…” The choking sounds were loud and filthy. Her throat convulsed around the thick shaft, squeezing him rhythmically. Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, mixing with the shower water on her cheeks, but she held him there, nose buried in his pubes, lips stretched obscenely around the base.
Bambam’s groan was almost a growl. “Oh shit… your throat… it’s swallowing me… haaaah… fuck, Seulgi… you’re taking the whole thing…”
He could feel her throat muscles milking him, the wet, gagging sounds driving him crazy. She held it for a few long seconds before pulling back with a loud, wet gasp—GLUCK!—strings of thick saliva connecting her lips to his cock. She coughed once, breathing hard, but immediately took him back in, bobbing faster now, fucking her own throat with his cock.
Gluck-gluck-gluck-gluck… slurp… mmmphhh~!
Her moans were constant and desperate around his length. Every time she took him to the hilt, her throat made those obscene choking noises, but she never slowed down. Her hands kept playing with his balls—rolling them, tugging gently, and squeezing the heavy sack while her mouth worked the shaft.
Bambam was moaning nonstop now. “Haaah… haaaah… fuck… your mouth is so hot… so wet… I can feel your throat squeezing me… nngghh…”
Seulgi pulled off again, gasping for air, saliva dripping in long strands from her chin onto her perky tits. She looked up at him, eyes watery but full of lust, and smiled. “I love choking on your big cock… it makes me so wet.”
Then she dove back down.
She sucked his balls while stroking his cock.
She took one heavy ball into her mouth, sucking gently, tongue swirling around it while her hand pumped his slick, saliva-coated shaft fast and tight. Slurp… mmm… pop… She released it and moved to the other ball, sucking it deeper, moaning loudly around it—"Mmmphhh~!"—while her fist flew up and down his cock.
Bambam’s groans were louder now. “Yes… suck my balls… just like that… haaaah… your hand feels so good on my cock…”
She’s worshipping every inch, he thought. I could cum just from this, but I know she knows I won’t. My stamina is insane when I fuck her… She's used to it.
Seulgi knew it too.
Even as she sucked his balls harder, tongue lapping at the sensitive skin, stroking his cock with both hands now—fast, twisting strokes that made wet, slippery sounds—she thought to herself: He’s not going to cum from my mouth. I’ve sucked him so many times before… his stamina is crazy. He can fuck me for hours without cumming. That’s why I love him. He saves all that thick load for my pussy.
She moaned around his ball, the vibration making him groan louder. “Mmm… your balls taste so good… so full…”
She switched back to his cock, taking him deep again, throat-fucking herself on the full length while her hands cupped and massaged his balls. The sounds were nonstop and filthy:
Bambam’s moans mixed with hers. “Fuck… Seulgi… your throat is milking me… haaaah… keep sucking my balls… yes… just like that… nngghh…”
She deep-throated him again, holding him all the way down until her nose was pressed against him, throat convulsing, choking loudly—"Glk-glk-glk-glk..."—tears running down her face, but she stayed there, eyes looking up at him with pure devotion.
When she finally pulled off, gasping and coughing, saliva dripping everywhere, she stroked him fast with both hands and whispered breathlessly, “I know I can’t make you cum with my mouth… you’re too strong… You always save it for when you fuck me senseless…”
Bambam groaned and nodded, her hand stroking her wet hair. “Yeah… but keep going, baby. Your mouth feels too good. I love watching my girlfriend choke on my cock.”
Seulgi smiled, wiped the saliva from her chin, and took him back into her mouth—slower at first, then faster, deeper, throat working, tongue swirling, hands playing with his balls—determined to pleasure him until he couldn’t take it anymore.
The shower kept raining down on them, water mixing with her spit, running down her body as she worshipped his massive cock with her mouth, her moans and choking sounds filling the steamy room.
She knew exactly what was coming next.
He would fuck her.
Hard.
And she couldn’t wait.
Bambam couldn’t take any more of her teasing.
Seulgi was still on her knees, lips stretched wide around his thick cock, throat working as she tried to swallow every inch. Her saliva coated his entire length, dripping in long, shiny strings from her chin onto her perky tits. The wet, choking sounds of her deep-throating him filled the shower — gluck… gluck… gluck… — mixed with her desperate, muffled moans.
But he needed to be inside her.
With a low growl, he tightened his grip in her wet hair and gently but firmly pulled her head back. His cock slid out of her mouth with a loud, wet POP! The thick, girthy shaft bounced heavily in front of her face, completely covered in her thick saliva and his leaking precum. Long strands of spit still connected her swollen lips to the fat mushroom head, stretching and breaking as she gasped for air.
Seulgi looked up at him, eyes glassy, lips shiny and puffy, breathing hard. “Bambam…” she whimpered, voice hoarse from choking on him.
He didn’t say a word. He simply reached down, grabbed her under the arms, and pulled her up to her feet in one smooth motion. Her legs were still shaky from the earlier orgasms, so he had to hold her steady for a second. Then he turned her around roughly, pressing her front against the foggy glass wall of the shower.
Seulgi’s palms slapped against the glass with a wet sound, fingers spreading wide as she braced herself. Her perky tits squished against the cool surface, nipples hard and sensitive. The hot water continued raining down on her back, streaming over her toned ass and down her thighs.
Bambam stepped right behind her, his tall, ripped body pressing close. His massive, spit-slick cock rested heavily between her ass cheeks, the thick shaft nestled in the warm cleft. He reached down and slapped one of her sexy, round ass cheeks hard.
SMACK!
Seulgi gasped sharply, her body jerking forward against the glass. “Ahh—!”
He slapped the other cheek even harder.
SMACK!
The sound echoed in the steamy bathroom. Her firm ass jiggled beautifully from the impact, a faint red handprint already forming on her smooth skin.
“Fuck… your ass is so perfect,” he growled, his voice low and rough. He grabbed both cheeks, spreading them apart so he could see her dripping pussy and tight little asshole. “Look at how wet you are for me, baby. Your pussy is literally dripping down your thighs.”
Seulgi moaned softly, pushing her ass back against him. “Because of you… You made me cum so many times already…”
Bambam leaned in, pressing his chest against her back. His mouth found the back of her neck, and he started licking slowly—long, wet stripes up her spine, tasting her skin mixed with the warm shower water. His tongue traced every vertebra, licking and sucking gently while his hands roamed over her body.
“You feel that?” he whispered hotly against her ear, his breath making her shiver. “My cock is so hard because of you. All that spit you left on it… It’s going to slide so easily into this tight little pussy.”
He reached down and grabbed his thick cock, slapping the heavy, spit-covered shaft against her soaked pussy lips.
THWACK… THWACK… THWACK…
Each heavy slap of his cock against her pussy made her knees tremble violently. The fat mushroom head smacked wetly against her swollen clit, sending sparks of pleasure through her body.
“Ahh…! Bambam… fuck…” she gasped, her legs shaking harder with every slap. Her hips twitched, trying to chase the contact, but he kept teasing her.
He rubbed the entire length of his cock up and down her slick pussy lips — slow, deliberate strokes. The veiny shaft glided between her folds, the fat head bumping her clit on every upward pass, then sliding back down to nudge at her entrance. He never pushed inside. He just rubbed and slapped, edging her mercilessly.
Seulgi’s moans grew louder and more desperate.
“Haaah… haaaah… please… stop teasing… I need you inside me…” she whimpered, pressing her forehead against the glass, eyes squeezed shut. Every time his cock slapped her pussy, her knees buckled a little more. “Ahh—! Every slap… it’s making my clit throb… nngghhh… I’m so empty… please fuck me…”
Bambam chuckled darkly against her neck, still licking slow stripes up her back while he continued the torture.
“You want my cock that bad, baby?” he teased, voice low and filthy. “Look at you… Red Velvet’s main dancer, one of the sexiest idols in Korea, bent over in the shower begging for dick. Your pussy is drooling all over my cock, and I haven’t even put it in yet.”
He slapped his thick cock against her pussy again—harder this time—the wet THWACK sound echoing loudly.
Seulgi cried out, her knees almost giving out completely. “Aaahhh…! Yes… I’m begging… please… I need your big cock stretching me… haaaah… I’ve been thinking about it since the café…”
He rubbed the head up and down her slit again, coating it in her creamy juices, then pressed just the tip against her entrance—only the very tip—and held it there, not pushing in.
Seulgi whimpered loudly, trying to push back onto him, but he kept her pinned against the glass with his body.
“Not yet,” he whispered, licking another slow stripe up her spine. “I want to hear how desperate my girlfriend is. Tell me how much you need this cock. Tell me how empty your pretty pussy feels without it.”
Seulgi was shaking, breathing in short, needy gasps. “I need it so bad… my pussy is aching… it’s clenching around nothing… please… I want you to fill me up… stretch me open with that fat cock… haaaah… I’ll be so good for you… just fuck me already…”
Bambam groaned at her words. He slapped his cock against her pussy lips a few more times—THWACK… THWACK… THWACK—each impact makes her knees tremble, and her moans turn into high-pitched whines.
Every time the heavy head slapped her clit, fresh juices leaked out of her, running down her thighs and mixing with the shower water. Her legs were shaking so badly now that she could barely stay standing. Her palms kept slipping on the foggy glass as she tried to brace herself.
He leaned in closer, mouth right next to her ear, and whispered filthily while rubbing his cock slowly between her folds again.
“You feel how hard I am? All because of you. I fucked all those other girls this week, but none of them make me this fucking hard. Only my girlfriend does. Only Seulgi.”
He slapped his cock against her entrance again, the fat head smacking wetly against her swollen lips.
“Ahhnngg…! Bambam… please… I’m going crazy…” she sobbed, hips rolling desperately, trying to get him inside her. “Every time you slap it… my pussy clenches… I can feel how empty I am… I need you to ruin me… please…”
Bambam smiled against her wet shoulder and licked another long stripe up her back, tasting the mix of water and her skin. He kept edging her—rubbing the entire length of his thick, veiny cock up and down her pussy, slapping the head against her clit, then pulling back just when she thought he was finally going to push inside.
Seulgi was a trembling, moaning mess.
Her moans were constant now — high, breathy, and broken.
“Haaah… haaaah… fuck… your cock feels so heavy on my pussy… every slap makes me throb… nngghhh… I’m dripping so much… please stop teasing… I can’t take it anymore… aaahhh… my knees are shaking… haaaah…”
She pushed her ass back harder, trying to force him in, but he held her hips firmly, controlling the pace completely.
Bambam leaned in and bit her shoulder gently, then whispered hotly, “You’re so fucking wet, baby. I can hear how sloppy your pussy is every time I slap my cock on it. You want me to destroy this tight little hole, don’t you? You want your boyfriend to fuck you so hard you can’t walk tomorrow?”
“Yes… yes… please…” she cried, voice cracking. “Destroy me… fuck me as you own me… I’m yours… only yours… haaaah… just put it in already… I need to feel you stretching me…”
He rubbed the fat head against her entrance again, pressing just enough for the tip to spread her lips open, then pulled back and slapped his cock against her clit three more times—hard, wet THWACK… THWACK… THWACK—making her knees buckle completely.
Seulgi let out a long, desperate wail, her whole body shuddering against the glass wall.
“Bambam… I’m begging you… please… fuck your girlfriend… I can’t wait anymore…”
The hot water continued pouring over them, making their bodies slick and shiny. Bambam’s thick, spit-covered cock kept sliding between her soaked pussy lips, slapping and rubbing, edging her closer and closer to the edge without ever giving her what she needed.
He was enjoying every second of her desperation.
Bambam had teased her long enough.
Seulgi was shaking against the foggy glass wall, palms pressed flat, back arched, ass pushed out toward him desperately. Her legs trembled, knees weak from all the orgasms and the relentless edging. Hot water poured down over both of them, streaming down her spine and between her ass cheeks, making everything slick and shiny.
Bambam stood right behind her, his thick 9-inch cock rock-hard and throbbing. The fat mushroom head was glistening with her saliva, his precum, and her dripping juices. He gripped the base of his cock with one hand and rubbed the swollen tip slowly up and down her soaked pussy lips one last time.
Then he finally gave her what she was begging for.
He pushed forward.
Just the head.
The fat, flared mushroom head of his cock slowly spread her tight pussy lips apart and slipped inside her with a wet, audible pop. He stopped right there—only the head buried inside her, nothing more. Her entrance stretched beautifully around the thick crown, gripping him tightly.
Seulgi’s eyes flew open. A sharp, broken gasp tore from her throat.
“Ahh—! Oh my god…” she whimpered, her voice cracking. She could feel just the head stretching her open, the sheer girth already making her inner walls flutter and clench around it. “It’s so big… even just the tip… haaaah…”
Bambam stayed completely still, hands gripping her hips firmly so she couldn’t push back any further. He watched with dark, hungry eyes as her body reacted. Her pussy lips were stretched taut around the head of his cock, visibly pulsing, trying to pull him deeper. Fresh juices leaked out around the intrusion and ran down her thighs, mixing with the shower water.
“Look at that,” he murmured, his voice low and rough. “Just the head is inside you, and your pussy is already creaming for me. So greedy.”
Seulgi let out a long, needy whine, forehead pressed against the cool glass. Her breath fogged the surface with every shaky exhale.
“Please… more…” she begged softly. “I need all of it…”
Bambam didn’t move. He simply held her hips tighter and watched.
Slowly, desperately, Seulgi started moving on her own.
She pushed her ass back inch by inch, carefully sheathing herself onto his thick cock. Her tight, wet pussy swallowed him gradually — the stretched lips sliding down the veiny shaft, taking more and more of his girth. Every time she sank back a little further, a fresh moan escaped her lips.
“Haaah… haaaah… it’s stretching me… so deep already…” she gasped, voice trembling. Her ass moved in small, careful rolls, working herself onto his cock like she was riding him in reverse. “Nngghhh… I can feel every vein… oh fuck… it’s filling me up…”
The sounds in the shower room were filthy and loud.
Wet, squelching noises filled the air every time her pussy slid down his shaft — shlick… shlick… shlick… — mixed with her breathy moans and gasps that echoed off the tiled walls.
“Ahh…! Yes… deeper… haaaah… your cock is so thick… it’s splitting me open… mmmphh~!”
She kept going, pushing her ass back slowly until almost half his length was buried inside her. Her inner walls clenched and fluttered around him, trying to pull him even deeper. Her legs shook harder with every inch she took. Water streamed down her back and over her ass, making the sight even more obscene.
Bambam groaned deeply, watching his cock disappear into her tight heat. “Fuck… look at you taking me so well. My girlfriend is such a good little slut, fucking herself on my cock.”
Seulgi moaned louder at his words, her hips rolling in small circles as she worked more of him inside her. “Because it’s yours… haaaah… this pussy is yours… I need all of it… please…”
She pushed back further, taking another thick inch. Her moan turned into a long, drawn-out cry.
“Aaaahhh…! So full… I can feel it pressing against my cervix already… nngghhh… it’s so deep… haaaah… haaaah…”
Her pace started to increase. She was no longer moving slowly. Her ass began bouncing back against him in shallow thrusts, fucking herself onto his cock with growing desperation. The wet slapping sounds of her ass meeting his hips started to mix with the shower noise—plap… plap… plap…
Every time she pushed back, her pussy swallowed more of his length until finally, with one last roll of her hips, she took him to the hilt. Her ass pressed flush against his pelvis, his entire 9-inch cock buried deep inside her.
Seulgi let out a loud, broken scream of pleasure.
“Fuuuuck…! It’s all the way in… haaaah… your cock is so deep inside me… I feel so full… aaaahhh~!”
She stayed like that for a moment, ass pressed against him, breathing hard, pussy clenching and pulsing around his full length. Then she started moving again — faster this time. Her hips rocked back and forth, sliding her tight pussy up and down his cock in long, smooth strokes. The wet sounds grew louder and filthier.
Shlick-shlick-shlick… plap… plap… plap…
Her moans echoed beautifully in the shower room, getting higher and needier with every thrust.
“Haaah… haaaah… yes… fuck me like this… I love riding your cock… nngghhh… it hits so deep every time… Ahhh… don’t move… let me fuck myself on you…”
Bambam’s hands stayed on her hips, guiding her slightly but mostly letting her do the work. He watched with dark satisfaction as her round ass bounced against him, her pussy creaming all over his shaft, white rings of her juices forming at the base of his cock with every downward stroke.
Suddenly, he pulled his hand back and smacked her ass hard again.
SMACK!
The sharp sound cut through the air. Seulgi’s whole body trembled violently. Her pussy clenched hard around his cock as the sting spread across her ass cheek.
“Ahh—! Fuck…!” she cried out, her voice cracking into a high-pitched moan. Her knees buckled for a second, but she kept moving, fucking herself even harder on his cock. “Do it again… slap my ass while I ride you… haaaah… it makes me clench so much…”
Bambam grinned and smacked the other cheek even harder.
SMACK!
Seulgi’s legs shook wildly. A fresh gush of wetness flooded around his cock as she moaned loudly, the sound echoing off the walls.
“Nngghhh…! Yes… again… haaaah… every time you slap me… my pussy squeezes your cock so tight… aaahhh… I’m so close already…”
She started bouncing faster, slamming her ass back against him with wet, rhythmic slaps. Her moans turned into constant, breathless cries.
“Haaah… haaaah… fuck… your cock is ruining me… it’s so deep… I can feel it in my stomach… nngghhh… slap me again… please… make me cum on your cock…”
Bambam obliged, landing another hard smack on her jiggling ass while she continued fucking herself on his full length. The combination of his thick cock stretching her and the sharp sting on her ass made her tremble uncontrollably.
Seulgi’s voice was hoarse and desperate now, moans spilling out nonstop as she rode him harder and faster under the pouring shower water.
“Aaaahhh…! I’m gonna cum… haaaah… keep slapping my ass… I’m so close… nngghhh… your cock feels so good… fuck… I love being your girlfriend… aaahhh~!”
Her hips moved in perfect, needy rhythm—sliding almost all the way off his cock until only the head remained inside, then slamming back down until her ass clapped against his pelvis. The wet, filthy sounds of their bodies meeting filled the entire bathroom.
Bambam watched every second — the way her ass rippled with every impact, the way her pussy gripped and creamed on his cock, the way her back arched and her moans echoed beautifully.
He wasn’t moving yet.
He was letting his girlfriend fuck herself senseless on his cock… and he was loving every single second of it.
Bambam had let her ride him long enough.
Seulgi was still bouncing her ass back against him, fucking herself desperately on his thick cock, her moans echoing loudly in the steamy shower. Her pussy was creaming heavily around his shaft, making wet, obscene sounds with every downward thrust.
But now he wanted control.
His hands suddenly gripped her slim waist tightly, fingers digging into her soft skin. He held her firmly in place so she couldn’t move anymore.
Seulgi whimpered, feeling his strong grip. “Bambam…?”
Without a word, he pulled his hips back until only the fat head of his cock remained inside her, then slammed forward hard.
The first real thrust was deep and powerful.
“Aaahhh—!” Seulgi’s scream tore through the shower room as his entire 9-inch cock buried itself to the hilt in one brutal stroke. Her body jolted forward, tits pressing harder against the foggy glass.
Bambam didn’t stop.
He started fucking her for real — using his hips with strong, fast, relentless strokes. His pelvis slapped against her round ass with loud, wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds that echoed off the tiled walls, even louder than the falling shower water.
Seulgi’s eyes rolled back. Her mouth fell open in a constant stream of broken moans.
“Haaah—! Haaah—! Fuck… Bambam… you’re fucking me so hard… aaahhh…!”
Her whole body shuddered violently with every thrust. Her toned legs trembled, knees buckling as he pounded into her from behind. The force of his hips made her ass ripple and jiggle beautifully each time he slammed in deep.
He was fucking her faster now — a steady, punishing rhythm. His thick cock pistoned in and out of her soaked pussy, stretching her walls with every stroke. The fat head dragged against her G-spot relentlessly, making her see stars.
Seulgi’s toes curled hard on the wet shower floor. Her fingers scrabbled uselessly against the glass, trying to find something to hold onto as pleasure crashed through her.
“Oh my god… oh my god… haaaah… it’s too deep… you’re hitting so deep… nngghhh… I can’t… I can’t breathe…” she gasped, her voice cracking.
Bambam’s grip on her waist tightened. He pulled her back onto his cock with every thrust, meeting her ass with powerful snaps of his hips. The sound of skin slapping skin was constant and filthy.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgi’s moans turned into high-pitched, desperate cries.
“Aaaahhh…! Yes… fuck me harder… haaaah… your cock is destroying me… nngghhh… I’m gonna cum… I’m gonna cum so hard… aaahhh~!”
Her body started trembling uncontrollably. Her pussy clenched tightly around his thrusting cock, fluttering wildly as another orgasm built rapidly inside her.
Bambam watched everything from behind, his view absolutely perfect.
He could see her beautiful back arched deeply, water streaming down her spine. Her round, firm ass bounced and rippled with every hard thrust, the red handprints from his earlier slaps still visible on her cheeks. Her long, wet hair stuck to her shoulders and back. Her legs were shaking violently, toes curled tightly against the floor. Every time he slammed into her, her whole body jolted forward, tits squishing harder against the glass.
But the best part was watching her pussy.
He had a clear view of his thick, veiny cock disappearing into her tight hole again and again. Her pussy lips were stretched obscenely around his girth, creamy white juices coating his shaft and dripping down her thighs with every thrust. Her clit was swollen and peeking out, throbbing visibly.
Seulgi’s breathing suddenly became shallow and ragged. Her moans turned into short, gasping cries.
“Haaah… haaaah… I’m cumming… Bambam… I’m cumming on your cock… aaahhh—!”
Her full body shuddered violently.
The orgasm hit her like a wave.
Her pussy clamped down hard around his cock, spasming and pulsing in strong, rhythmic contractions. A fresh flood of hot juices gushed out around his thrusting shaft, squirting slightly with every deep plunge. Her legs shook so hard her knees almost gave out completely. Her toes curled even tighter, pressing hard against the wet tiles.
For a few long seconds, her breathing completely halted.
Her mouth opened wide in a silent scream, eyes squeezed shut, face twisted in pure ecstasy as the intense pleasure overwhelmed her. Her entire body convulsed—her back arching sharply, ass pushing back against him, and pussy milking his cock desperately.
Bambam groaned loudly at the sight.
“Fuck… look at you cumming so hard on my cock,” he growled, still thrusting through her orgasm, hips never slowing down. “Your pussy is squeezing me so tight… creaming all over me… such a beautiful mess…”
He watched every detail of her orgasm with dark satisfaction:
The way her ass cheeks rippled and clenched with every spasm.
The way her back muscles flexed and trembled under the running water.
The way her legs shook uncontrollably, toes curled so tightly they looked painful.
The way her pussy fluttered and gushed around his thick cock, juices spraying out with every hard thrust.
Seulgi finally gasped loudly, sucking in air as the peak of her orgasm began to fade, but smaller aftershocks kept rippling through her body.
“Haaah… haaaah… oh my god… I came so hard… haaaah… my whole body… it’s still shaking…” she whimpered, voice weak and trembling.
Even while she was still cumming, Bambam didn’t slow down. He kept fucking her in that fast, deep rhythm, hips snapping forward, driving his cock into her spasming pussy over and over again.
His hands stayed glued to her waist, holding her in place so he could keep pounding her through the intense orgasm.
Seulgi’s moans turned into soft, broken sobs of pleasure.
“Too much… haaaah… it’s too intense… but don’t stop… please don’t stop fucking me… aaahhh~!”
Bambam leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back, still thrusting hard as he whispered hotly against her ear:
“That’s my good girl… cum on my cock again… I want to feel you fall apart on me one more time…”
His hips never stopped their fast, punishing rhythm.
And Seulgi knew she was completely at his mercy.
Seulgi was still trembling from her powerful orgasm, her pussy fluttering and spasming around Bambam’s thick cock. Her legs were weak, her toes still curled tightly against the wet tiles, and her breathing came in short, desperate gasps. The hot water continued pouring over their bodies, making everything slick and shiny.
But Bambam wasn’t finished.
He kept his strong hands locked on her slim waist, holding her firmly in place against the foggy glass wall. His hips pulled back slowly, dragging his thick, veiny cock almost all the way out until only the fat mushroom head remained inside her stretched pussy. Then, with one powerful snap of his hips, he slammed back in deep.
PLAP!
“Aaahhh—!” Seulgi cried out sharply, her body jerking forward against the glass as he buried every inch inside her again.
This time, he didn’t hold back at all.
He started fucking her with long, hard, relentless strokes—pulling out almost completely before driving back in with full force. The pace was fast and brutal, his hips snapping forward again and again, the loud, wet sound of skin slapping skin echoing through the shower room.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgi’s moans immediately turned loud and broken.
“Haaah—! Haaah—! Fuck… Bambam… You're fucking me so hard… aaahhh…!”
Her perky tits bounced and slapped against the glass with every powerful thrust. Her ass rippled beautifully each time his pelvis collided with her cheeks. Water streamed down her arched back, running over the red handprints he had left earlier.
Bambam groaned deeply, eyes fixed on the sight of his thick cock disappearing into her tight, creamy pussy over and over.
“Fuck… your pussy feels so good,” he growled, his voice rough with lust. “So wet… so tight… gripping me like it doesn’t want to let go.”
He adjusted his angle slightly, bending his knees so he could drive upward into her. The new position made the fat head of his cock drag directly against her G-spot with every thrust.
Seulgi’s eyes rolled back instantly.
“Oh my god… right there… haaaah… you’re hitting that spot… nngghhh… it feels too good… aaahhh~!”
Her moans became higher and more desperate. She tried to push back against him, but his grip on her waist was too strong—he was completely in control, using her body exactly how he wanted.
He fucked her faster.
The rhythm turned punishing — hard, deep strokes that made her entire body jolt forward with every thrust. The wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds grew louder and faster, mixing with the steady hiss of the shower and her constant, filthy moans.
Seulgi’s legs started shaking violently again. Her toes curled tightly on the floor as another orgasm began building rapidly inside her.
“I’m gonna cum again… haaaah… already… your cock is too much… nngghhh… I can’t stop cumming on you… aaahhh…!”
Bambam leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back. One hand slid up from her waist to grab a handful of her wet hair, gently tugging her head back so he could growl into her ear while still pounding her hard.
“That’s right, baby. Cum on my cock again. I want to feel this tight little pussy milk me while I fuck you senseless.”
He slammed into her even deeper, hips moving in short, brutal thrusts that kept the head of his cock grinding against her G-spot.
Seulgi’s voice cracked into a loud, trembling scream.
Her pussy clamped down hard around his thrusting cock, pulsing and fluttering wildly. A fresh wave of hot, creamy juices gushed out around his shaft, squirting slightly with every deep plunge. Her whole body shuddered violently—her back arching sharply, ass pushing back against him, and legs trembling so hard she could barely stand.
Bambam didn’t slow down even for a second. He kept fucking her through her orgasm, hips snapping forward in that same fast, relentless rhythm.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
He watched everything with dark, hungry eyes—the way her ass bounced and rippled with every thrust, the way her pussy creamed and squirted around his cock, the way her back muscles flexed and trembled under the running water. Her moans turned into broken sobs of pleasure as the orgasm kept rolling through her.
“Haaah… haaaah… I can’t stop… it won’t stop… aaahhh… you’re making me cum so hard… nngghhh… Bambam… I love your cock… haaaah~!”
Bambam groaned loudly, feeling her walls squeeze him rhythmically. “Fuck… your pussy is creaming so much… look at the mess you’re making on my cock. Such a good girlfriend… cumming all over me like this.”
He released her hair and slid both hands back to her waist, pulling her back onto his cock harder, fucking her even deeper. The angle made his heavy balls slap wetly against her clit with every thrust.
Seulgi’s moans turned into high-pitched, almost sobbing cries.
“Too deep… haaaah… you’re so deep inside me… I feel you in my stomach… aaahhh… don’t stop… please keep fucking me like this… nngghhh… I’m yours… I’m all yours… haaaah~!”
Bambam’s pace became almost savage.
He was fucking her with long, powerful strokes now—pulling out until only the head remained inside, then slamming back in to the hilt, his hips crashing against her ass with loud, wet smacks. The force made her entire body jolt forward against the glass every single time.
Seulgi was completely lost in pleasure. Her eyes were half-lidded, her mouth open in a constant stream of moans and gasps. Her pussy was a creamy, dripping mess, juices running down her thighs in thick streams, mixing with the shower water at their feet.
Another orgasm started building almost immediately.
“I’m close again… haaaah… already… your cock is ruining me… nngghhh… I’m gonna cum again… aaahhh… please… fuck me harder… make me cum on your cock again… haaaah~!”
Bambam growled and gave her exactly what she asked for.
He fucked her faster, harder, deeper—hips moving in a blur, cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy without mercy. The wet slapping sounds were nonstop.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgi’s voice broke completely.
“Aaaaahhh—! I’m cumming… again… haaaah… haaaah… my body… it’s shaking so much… nngghhh~! Bambam… I love you… I love your cock… aaahhh—!”
Her third orgasm crashed over her even harder than the last.
Her whole body convulsed violently against the glass wall. Her pussy clamped down like a vice around his cock, pulsing and squirting in powerful waves. Her legs gave out completely — if he hadn’t been holding her waist so tightly, she would have collapsed to the floor. Her toes curled so hard they cramped. Her back arched sharply, head thrown back as a long, broken scream tore from her throat.
Bambam kept thrusting through it all, groaning deeply as he felt her walls milk him rhythmically, her juices soaking his balls and thighs.
“Fuck… that’s it, baby… cum all over my cock… such a good girl… keep cumming for me…”
He didn’t slow down.
He continued fucking her through the intense orgasm, hips still snapping forward in that fast, deep rhythm, determined to push her even further.
Seulgi was a moaning, shuddering, dripping mess—completely owned by his cock.
Bambam was still buried deep inside Seulgi, his thick cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy at a brutal pace. Her third orgasm was still ripping through her body—legs shaking violently, pussy gushing and squirting around his shaft, loud broken moans echoing off the tiled walls.
But he wanted to see her face.
He wanted to watch her eyes roll back while he fucked her.
With a low growl, he suddenly pulled his cock all the way out of her with a wet, obscene shlorp. Seulgi whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her pussy clenching around nothing, a thick string of her creamy juices still connecting her swollen lips to the head of his cock.
Before she could even catch her breath, Bambam spun her around to face him.
Seulgi’s back hit the cool tiled wall with a soft thud. Her eyes were glassy, lips parted, and chest heaving. Water streamed down her flushed body, dripping from her hard pink nipples and running down her trembling thighs.
Bambam didn’t give her time to recover.
He grabbed her by the thighs, lifted her effortlessly off the floor, and pinned her against the wall. Her back pressed firmly to the cool tiles as he hooked her legs around his waist. Her arms instinctively wrapped around his neck for support. Their faces were inches apart now — her wet hair sticking to her cheeks, his dark eyes burning with lust.
“Wrap your legs tighter, baby,” he ordered, voice rough.
Seulgi obeyed instantly, locking her ankles behind his back. Her perky tits were right in front of his face, bouncing slightly as she breathed hard.
Bambam lined up the fat head of his cock with her dripping entrance and slammed upward in one powerful thrust.
“Aaaaahhh—!” Seulgi’s scream was loud and raw as his entire 9-inch cock buried itself to the hilt inside her in a single stroke. Her pussy stretched wide around his girth, walls fluttering wildly around the thick invasion.
He started fucking her hard from the front — deep, upward thrusts that made her whole body bounce against the wall. The angle was perfect. Every stroke drove the fat head of his cock straight into her G-spot, the veiny shaft dragging along her sensitive walls.
PLAP… PLAP… PLAP… PLAP… PLAP!
The wet, filthy slapping sounds filled the shower room again, even louder than before. Water splashed everywhere each time his hips crashed into hers.
Seulgi’s moans were instant and desperate.
“Haaah—! Haaah—! Oh my god… Bambam… you’re so deep like this… aaahhh… I can feel you in my stomach… nngghhh~!”
Her head fell back against the tiles, mouth open wide, eyes half-lidded in pleasure. Every powerful upward thrust made her perky tits bounce right in front of his face. Bambam couldn’t resist.
He leaned in and attacked her tits.
He took one soft, perky boob fully into his mouth, sucking hard and slobbering all over it. His tongue lashed wildly at the hard pink nipple, licking and flicking it while water poured over them both. He sucked noisily—loud, wet slurp… slurp… slurp sounds mixing with the fucking noises.
Seulgi’s reaction was explosive.
“Aaaahhh…! My tits… fuck… you’re sucking them so hard… haaaah… it feels so good while you fuck me… nngghhh…!”
Her hands tightened around his neck, nails digging into his shoulders as pleasure shot straight from her nipple down to her clit. Her pussy clenched violently around his cock with every loud suck.
Bambam switched to the other tit, sucking and slobbering messily. Spit and shower water mixed together, dripping down her chest in shiny trails. He moaned against her soft flesh, the vibration making her nipple throb even harder.
“Mmmph… these tits are perfect,” he groaned between sucks, tongue swirling around the stiff peak before biting gently. “So perky… so bouncy… I could suck them all day while I fuck you.”
Seulgi’s moans turned into high-pitched, broken cries.
“Haaah… haaaah… yes… suck both of them… bite my nipples… aaahhh… your cock is so deep and your mouth is on my tits… I’m losing my mind… nngghhh~!”
He kept fucking her the entire time — hard, fast, upward strokes that made her body jolt against the wall with every thrust. PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP! The wet sounds were nonstop.
Then he did something that drove her crazy.
He suddenly pulled his cock almost all the way out — only the fat head remained inside her — and held it there for a split second.
Seulgi’s eyes widened.
The moment he pulled out, her pussy spasmed hard.
A powerful jet of clear squirt shot out around the head of his cock, splashing against his abs and running down both their bodies in hot streams.
“Aaaaahhh—! I’m squirting…! Haah—! Just from you pulling out… fuuuuck…!” she screamed, her whole body convulsing in his arms.
Bambam groaned at the sight and slammed back in deep, fucking her through the squirt. Then he did it again — pulled out almost completely, held it, and watched her squirt again the second the thick head left her entrance.
Shlorp… SPLASH!
Another huge gush of squirt sprayed out, soaking his stomach and thighs.
Seulgi’s reaction was intense and filthy.
“Oh my god… Every time you pull out… I squirt… haaaah… it’s so embarrassing, but it feels so good… nngghhh… don’t stop… make me squirt again… aaahhh~!”
Her legs tightened around his waist, ankles locked behind his back, as she trembled violently in his arms. Her perky tits bounced wildly every time he thrust up into her, and he kept sucking and slobbering on them like a man possessed—switching from one nipple to the other, licking broad wet stripes across the soft flesh, and sucking hard enough to leave faint marks around the areolas.
Slurp… slurp… mmmph… slurp!
Seulgi’s moans were constant, loud, and completely shameless now.
“Haaah… haaaah… your mouth on my tits while you fuck me… and every time you pull out, I squirt… I’m such a mess… aaahhh… I can’t control it… nngghhh… suck harder… bite them… make me squirt again… haaaah~!”
Bambam pulled out once more—slow and deliberate—and the moment the fat head popped free, her pussy exploded again.
SPLASH!
A long, powerful jet of squirt shot out, hitting his abs and splashing up to his chest. Her whole body shuddered hard in his arms, legs quivering, toes curling tightly behind his back.
“Aaaaahhh—! Again… I’m squirting again… haaaah… my pussy won’t stop… fuuuuck… Your cock is ruining me… nngghhh~!”
He slammed back inside her immediately, fucking her through the squirt with deep, hard thrusts. The wet squelching sounds were even louder now—shlick-shlick-shlick—as her creamy juices and squirt coated his cock and balls completely.
Seulgi’s head fell forward, forehead resting against his shoulder as she moaned brokenly into his neck.
“Too much… haaaah… every pull-out makes me squirt so hard… my legs are shaking… I can’t even hold myself… aaahhh… but don’t stop… keep fucking me… keep sucking my tits… haaaah… I love it when you make me lose control like this…”
Bambam growled against her chest, switching to the other tit again. He sucked the entire soft mound into his mouth as much as he could, tongue lashing wildly at the nipple while he continued pounding her against the wall.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
The rhythm was fast and deep. Every upward thrust made her ass slap against the wall, and her tits bounce right into his hungry mouth. He slobbered messily—spit running down her chest, mixing with the shower water and her squirt.
Seulgi’s reactions grew more intense with every thrust.
Her moans turned into high-pitched, almost sobbing cries.
“Haaah… haaaah… I’m going to cum again… already… your cock is hitting so deep… and your mouth on my tits… aaahhh… I’m squirting every time you pull out… nngghhh… I’m such a squirting mess for you… haaaah~!”
Bambam pulled out once more—slow and teasing—and held the head just at her entrance.
Seulgi’s body tensed.
The squirt that followed was the biggest yet.
SPLASH—!
A long, powerful stream shot out, spraying against his abs and running down his thighs in hot rivers. Her entire body convulsed violently in his arms, pussy clenching and gushing around nothing for a few seconds before he slammed back inside her.
“Aaaaahhh—! Oh my god… I squirted so much… haaaah… my pussy is so sensitive… every time you take it out… I can’t stop squirting… nngghhh… fuck me harder… please… aaahhh~!”
Bambam groaned loudly, feeling her walls flutter wildly around him. He kept sucking and slobbering on her perky tits—switching back and forth, licking, sucking, and biting gently—while his hips never slowed down. The wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds were constant and filthy.
Seulgi was completely lost.
Her legs trembled uncontrollably around his waist. Her arms tightened around his neck. Her head kept falling back against the wall, then forward onto his shoulder as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through her.
“Haaah… haaaah… I’m cumming again… while you suck my tits… aaahhh… your cock is so deep… I feel it everywhere… nngghhh… make me squirt one more time… please… pull out and make me squirt again… haaaah~!”
Bambam obeyed.
He pulled his cock out almost completely once more.
The moment the fathead left her pussy, another huge squirt exploded out of her—splashing loudly against his stomach and running down their joined bodies.
Seulgi screamed in ecstasy.
“Aaaaahhh—! Yes… I’m squirting again… haaaah… my body won’t stop… fuuuuck… Bambam… I love you… I love how you fuck me… nngghhh~!”
He slammed back inside her immediately, fucking her through the powerful squirt with deep, hard thrusts. His mouth stayed glued to her tits—sucking, slobbering, and licking both perky mounds messily while water and her squirt ran down his chin.
Seulgi’s moans were endless, loud, and completely broken.
“Haaah… haaaah… I’m still cumming… my pussy keeps squirting every time you pull out… aaahhh… your mouth feels so good on my tits… suck them harder… bite my nipples… Haaaah… I’m yours… fuck me like this forever… nngghhh~!”
Bambam kept going—fucking her hard against the wall, sucking and slobbering all over her perfect, perky boobs, making her squirt again and again every single time he pulled his cock out even slightly.
The shower room was a wet, messy, filthy paradise of moans, squirts, and slapping sounds.
Bambam kept fucking Seulgi hard against the shower wall, his thick cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy at a brutal pace. The hot water rained down on them like a tropical storm, steaming up the entire bathroom and making their skin slippery and shiny. The air was thick with the scent of sex—her sweet arousal, his musk, and the faint floral notes of her body wash all mixing together.
Seulgi’s legs were locked tightly around his waist, her arms wrapped around his neck. Her perky tits bounced right in front of his face with every hard thrust. He sucked and slobbered on them messily, tongue lashing at her hard pink nipples while warm water poured over his lips and chin, mixing with his spit.
Every time he pulled his cock almost all the way out, her pussy would gush a fresh jet of hot squirt, splashing loudly against his abs and running down both their bodies in warm, sticky rivers. The wet, filthy sound of her squirting mixed with the constant PLAP-PLAP-PLAP of his hips slamming into her ass.
Seulgi was a moaning, trembling, squirting mess.
But Bambam wanted more. He wanted to fuck her in every possible way right here in the shower.
He suddenly pulled out of her with a loud, wet "shlorp." " Seulgi whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her stretched pussy clenching around nothing, a thick string of her creamy juices still connecting her swollen lips to the fat head of his cock.
Before she could beg, he spun her around, pressed her front against the foggy glass wall, and slammed back inside her from behind in one deep thrust.
“Ahh—! Fuck… yes…” Seulgi gasped, her cheek sliding against the cool, condensation-covered glass. The contrast between the hot water on her back and the cold glass on her tits made her shiver.
Bambam gripped her hips hard and started pounding her in doggy style. PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP! The wet slapping sounds were deafening in the small shower. Water splashed everywhere each time his pelvis crashed into her round ass, sending droplets flying.
He fucked her fast and deep, the veiny shaft dragging along her sensitive walls. “Take it, baby. Take every inch like the good little girlfriend you are.”
Seulgi’s moans echoed off the tiled walls. “Haaah… haaaah… your cock is so deep like this… aaahhh… I can feel you hitting my cervix… nngghhh~!”
After several minutes of hard doggy, Bambam pulled out again, spun her around, lifted her up, and hooked her legs over his elbows, folding her almost in half against the wall. He slid back inside her and started fucking her in a full nelson position, his cock driving upward into her soaked pussy.
The new angle made her scream. “Oh my god… this position… it’s so deep… haaaah… I feel you everywhere… aaahhh… fuck me harder… please…!”
Her perky tits bounced wildly between them. Bambam leaned down and attacked them again—sucking, licking, and slobbering messily while the hot water poured over his face and her chest. The taste of her skin mixed with the water was addictive.
He changed positions again and again.
He fucked her standing on one leg, her other leg hooked high over his shoulder. He bent her over the built-in shower bench, pounding her from behind while she gripped the edge, her tits swinging heavily with every thrust. He lifted her up against the glass once more, then turned her sideways, fucking her while holding one leg up high.
Every position made her cum harder. Every time he pulled out even slightly, her pussy would squirt—hot, clear fluid spraying out and splashing against his body. The bathroom floor was slippery with water and her squirt. The air smelled strongly of sex now — sweet, musky, and wet.
Seulgi’s voice grew weaker and breathier with every round. Her legs trembled violently. Her moans turned into soft, exhausted whimpers.
“Bambam… haaaah… I… I can’t… too much…” she whispered, barely able to form words.
Bambam groaned loudly. He could feel his own orgasm building after fucking her through so many intense rounds. His balls tightened, his cock throbbed deep inside her creamy heat.
“I’m going to cum, baby,” he growled against her neck, still thrusting hard. “I’m going to fill you up. Breed this tight little pussy. You’re mine.”
Seulgi could only moan weakly. “Please… cum inside me… haaaah…”
With a deep, animalistic groan, Bambam slammed into her one last time and held himself balls-deep.
His cock pulsed hard.
Thick, hot ropes of cum shot deep inside her, flooding her womb. He kept thrusting slowly through his orgasm, pumping every last drop into her—breeding her completely. Cum overflowed around his cock, leaking out in thick white streams and mixing with her juices and squirt, running down her thighs in warm, sticky trails.
Seulgi shuddered weakly, feeling the warmth fill her. “Haaah… so full… you’re filling me up… aaahhh…”
When he finally finished, he stayed buried deep inside her, holding her against the wall as the shower water washed over their exhausted bodies. Seulgi was barely conscious, body limp, head resting on his shoulder, breathing slow and shallow.
Bambam turned off the shower. The sudden silence felt loud after all the wet sounds. He wrapped her in a big, soft towel and carried her out of the bathroom like she weighed nothing. Her legs still twitched occasionally, and thick cum continued to leak down her inner thighs.
He laid her gently on the large hotel bed. The cool, crisp sheets felt heavenly against her overheated, sensitive skin. Bambam climbed on top of her, spread her legs wide again, and slid his still-hard cock back inside her warm, cum-filled pussy.
The night was far from over.
He fucked her slowly in missionary at first—deep, steady strokes while he kissed her neck and whispered filthy praises. “You feel so good full of my cum… my girlfriend’s pussy is perfect… so warm and creamy…”
Then he flipped her onto her stomach and took her from behind, her face pressed into the soft pillow, her moans muffled. The bed creaked rhythmically under them. Plap… plap… plap…
He pulled her up into doggy style on the bed, then made her ride him while he lay on his back, hands squeezing and playing with her bouncing tits. Seulgi was so weak she could only rock her hips slowly, whimpering every time he thrust up into her.
He fucked her in every position on the bed—spooning (his chest pressed to her back, one hand playing with her clit), lotus position (her legs wrapped around him as they sat facing each other), her legs over his shoulders in a deep mating press, and even standing at the edge of the bed while he held her up again.
The room filled with the sounds of their bodies slapping together, her weak, hoarse moans, and his deep groans. The scent of sex was heavy in the air—sweat, cum, her arousal, and the faint smell of the hotel soap.
Hours passed.
Seulgi came again and again — smaller, trembling orgasms now, her body too exhausted for the big squirting ones from the shower. She was a sweaty, cum-covered, trembling mess. Her hair stuck to her face and neck, her eyes were barely open, and her voice had gone hoarse from moaning so much.
Finally, deep into the night, she reached her absolute limit.
“Bambam… haaaah… please…” she whispered weakly, her voice cracking. Her hands pushed gently against his chest, but there was almost no strength left in her arms. “I can’t… I can’t go anymore… my body… It’s too much… I need rest… please… stop…”
Tears of overwhelming pleasure and exhaustion pricked at the corners of her eyes.
“I’m going to black out… I really can’t take any more…”
Her body went completely limp beneath him.
Seulgi blacked out—eyes fluttering closed, breathing slow and deep, completely passed out from the hours of intense fucking.
Bambam smiled softly, full of love and satisfaction. He didn’t pull out. Instead, he carefully rolled them both so he was lying on top of her, his chest pressed to her back. His cock stayed buried deep inside her warm, cum-filled pussy, still twitching occasionally.
He kissed the back of her neck gently, inhaling her sweet, exhausted scent.
“Sleep, baby. You were perfect tonight. I’ve got you.”
With his thick cock still nestled deep inside her, he closed his eyes and fell asleep on top of her, their bodies tangled together, the room quiet except for their slow, even breathing.
Seulgi was completely fucked out, bred full of his cum, and sleeping peacefully with her boyfriend’s cock still deep inside her.
Jihyo X Male Reader (written both in jihyo, male reader pov)
Inspired by FRIENDS, a small plot in s5 ep23.
The last muffin was a dry, crumbly affair, but I devoured it with a desperate urgency, my black zesty coat still buttoned against the autumn chill. In the warm, chaotic bubble of Central Perk, I was a whirlwind of motion, grabbing my leather satchel from the chair. My lecture on post-war literature wasn't going to deliver itself, and my students, a perennial sea of bored faces, were waiting. "Gotta go, late!" I mumbled around a mouthful of pastry, waving a final farewell across the table.
Jihyo and Sana looked up, their own world of coffee and conversation pausing for a beat. Jihyo offered a small, knowing smile that did things to my stomach it had no right to do. She was… everything. My friend, my former lover, the crush that had taken root in my soul in high school and refused to die. We were a tangled mess of history, she and I, along with my younger sister Tzuyu. We had moved on, our paths diverging after graduation, only to cross again in a dizzying, complicated spiral. We had built something beautiful, something I thought was unbreakable, until I shattered it with one stupid, selfish mistake. Now, all that was left was this excruciating tension, a friendship stretched so thin you could see the raw, wanting edges of what lay beneath.
Jihyo's POV:
I watched him go, his broad shoulders disappearing through the crowd, the echo of his hurried departure lingering in the air. I turned back to Sana, who was idly circling an article in Forbes with a perfectly manicured nail, a lock of her dark hair twisted around her finger. "You know," I began, my voice softer than I intended, "I'm going to be so lonely when you and Tzuyu leave tonight."
She didn't look up. "We asked you to come with us, didn't we?"
"I can't," I sighed, the familiar excuse already feeling flimsy.
"Why?" Sana finally looked at me, her eyes sharp and inquisitive.
"Well, I said it before. My boss somehow needs me tomorrow morning."
Sana's lips curled into a sly grin. "Your boss, Ralph Lauren? He's into girls these days? He's into you?"
I felt a flush creep up my neck. "Oh, I mean he needs me for a project!" I said, maybe a little too quickly.
"So, what's your problem now?" she pressed, enjoying this far too much.
"Well, I'm going to be spending my time alone in Tzuyu's apartment—" I started, but she cut me off.
"Are you afraid of being alone?"
"No, that's not it…" I trailed off, unable to articulate the strange mix of freedom and unease the prospect gave me.
"You should see me when I'm home alone," Sana said, leaning in conspiratorially. "I get naked all the time when I'm alone."
"What-? You what? That's not true, is it?" I laughed, but a part of me was intrigued.
"It is!" she insisted, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
"Well, I don't believe you…"
"Huh! Why do you think I take so long to open the door when you come over and knock?"
"No way-!"
"Yes."
The night settled over the city, a velvet hush broken by the distant wail of a siren. I had just stepped out of the shower, the steam clinging to my skin like a second, warmer atmosphere. I tied my damp hair up in a loose knot, the cool droplets trickling down my neck. I wrapped myself in Tzuyu's blue bathrobe, the plush fabric soft against my still-damp skin. My nipples, hard and sensitive from the heat of the shower, poked insistently through the thick terrycloth, two prominent points against the blue.
I wandered into the kitchen, my bare feet silent on the cool tiles. I pulled open the fridge door, the bright light illuminating the interior. Everything was meticulously arranged, a testament to Tzuyu's obsessive cleanliness. Fruits aligned by size, labels facing outward, a sterile perfection that both impressed and annoyed me. I grabbed a bottle of cold water, the glass slick with condensation. As I closed the heavy door, the movement caused the loose belt of my robe to shift. The silk tie slithered undone, and the front of the robe gaped open. A sudden draft of cool air washed over my exposed navel, tracing a path down to the sensitive skin of my inner thighs. I gasped at the sensation, a pleasant shiver running up my spine.
I quickly clutched the robe, holding it closed, but then Sana's words echoed in my mind. A slow, mischievous smile spread across my face. What was I afraid of? I set the water bottle on the counter with a decisive click. My fingers found the collar of the robe and I shrugged my shoulders, letting the heavy fabric slide down my back. It pooled in a soft, blue heap around my ankles, leaving me completely bare.
"Ha! Look what just happened," I whispered to the empty apartment, a thrill of rebellion coursing through me.
"Check me out! I'm in my kitchen naked," I narrated in my head, the voice bold and free. "I'm picking up the water and drinking it… naked."
I brought the bottle to my lips, the cold liquid a shock against my tongue. As I drank, I became acutely aware of my own body. The cool air was a constant, caressing presence. My large, full breasts felt heavy and free, the nipples tight and erect, pointing forward as if seeking attention. The soft swell of my belly led down to the dark, untamed thatch of hair between my legs, thick and wild, a stark contrast to Tzuyu's pristine apartment. I felt the air on every inch of my skin, on the curve of my hips, the smooth expanse of my thighs, the sensitive folds of my pussy. It was liberating, intoxicating. I took another drink, a long, slow swallow, my eyes half-closed as I savored the feeling of pure, unadulterated freedom.
My POV:
The lecture had been a special kind of hell, a two-hour slog through apathetic faces and inane questions. I stumbled into my apartment, tossing my keys onto the counter with a clatter. "What a long day. Where's my beer?" I muttered to the empty room. My place was just three blocks from Tzuyu's, a fact that was both a comfort and a constant temptation. Our buildings faced each other, and from my living room window, if the angle was just right, you could see directly into her apartment. Our mirrors, we used to joke, were aligned.
I shrugged out of my black coat, letting it fall to the floor, and pulled a cold beer from the fridge. Popping the cap, I took a long swallow, the bitter liquid a welcome balm. My gaze drifted towards the window, out towards Tzuyu's place. A light was on, and I could see a figure moving. I squinted, my focus sharpening. It was Jihyo. But something was wrong. Or very, very right. She was dancing, swaying to some silent music, her body moving with a fluid grace. And she was completely, utterly naked.
My mind went blank, then rebooted with a jolt. "Oh my god, that's Jihyo… naked." A voice in my head, the voice of reason, screamed, "Oh no, you shouldn't look. This isn't right." I forced my gaze away, turning to the other side of the room, taking another gulp of beer.
"Until…" my mind began, a different voice now, one of suspicion and dawning hope. "Until, she doesn't want me to see her naked. She knows I'll be home by this time. She knows about the mirrors. She knows I can see her." The pieces clicked into place with stunning clarity. "What kind of game is she playing?" I set the beer down with a thud, the half-full bottle forgotten. "Okay, that's it. She's seducing me. She's completely, deliberately seducing me."
I didn't hesitate. I strode to the door, yanked it open, and marched out into the night.
Jihyo's POV:
I was lost in my own little world, singing softly to myself, my body moving to an internal rhythm. The sheer joy of being naked, of being unobserved and free, was intoxicating. Suddenly, a sharp, insistent knock echoed through the apartment, shattering my reverie. Panic flared in my chest. I scrambled for the blue bathrobe on the floor, fumbling with the fabric. I managed to wrap it around myself, clutching the front closed with one hand. There was no time to tie it; another knock, faster this time, rattled the door.
I peeked through the peephole, my heart hammering against my ribs. It was him. A wave of relief so potent it made my knees weak washed over me. I unlocked the door and pulled it open.
"Hey…" I breathed, my voice shaky.
"Hey… Jihyo," he replied. His eyes were dark, intense, his expression a mixture of anger, confusion, and something else, something raw and primal.
"Can I come in?" he asked, his voice low.
"Yes… if you want to."
"Do… you want me to?"
"Yeah?"
He stepped inside, his movements slow, deliberate, as if he were approaching a wild animal. I closed the door,
the soft click of the latch echoing the frantic beating of my own heart. He walked past me into the living room, his presence filling the small space, charging the air with an electricity that made my skin tingle. He stopped, turning to face me, and the full force of his gaze pinned me in place.
"Okay, Jihyo… before anything happens. Let me say this," he began, his voice strained, as if he were holding himself back by a thread. "I don't want this to escalate the topic of 'us'… this will only be for one night…"
"And what's THAT?" I whispered, though I already knew. I could feel it in the way his eyes roamed over my body, in the tension coiling in his own.
"THE PHYSICAL ACT OF LOVE," he said, the words blunt and crude and utterly devastating.
"Wha- What? Are you crazy?" The words were a reflex, a denial of the very thing my body was screaming for.
"Oh, come on, Jihyo," he shot back, his frustration boiling over. He gestured sharply towards the large window overlooking the city. "So-So you weren't trying to entice me just now with your nakedness?"
I gasped, a hand flying to my mouth. The blood drained from my face. "You could see me? I didn't know that!" The realization hit me like a physical blow. "Seriously," I added, my voice laced with a new, fiery indignation, "you thought I was enticing you with my nakedness? I was getting you into having sex with me?"
His entire demeanor shifted in an instant. The predator became the flustered boy. "No- No… I wasn't… Wh-Why would I even think of it-?" He stammered, his confidence crumbling into a heap of awkward apologies.
He started backing away, his movements jerky as he reached for his coat on the table. "I should go. I'm sorry."
I stopped him, my voice firm, cutting through his panic. "You…" He froze, his back to me. He slowly turned, his eyes questioning. I took a breath, the question that had been burning a hole in my soul for years finally finding its voice. "Did you ever regret what you did that time?"
The question hung in the air between us, heavy and suffocating. The silence stretched, filled with the ghosts of our past. After what felt like an eternity, he spoke, his voice barely a whisper, thick with a pain that mirrored my own. "Always…"
That was enough. It was everything. All the anger, all the hurt, all the longing dissolved in that single, devastating word. I closed the distance between us in two quick strides. My hand went to the collar of my robe, and I let it fall open. The silk slithered down my body, pooling at my feet for the second time that night, but this time it was a deliberate act of surrender. My bare body pressed against the rough fabric of his coat, the contrast sending a jolt of pure desire through me. He reacted instantly, his hands flying to my hips, pulling me flush against him. I could feel the hard, rigid length of him through his trousers, a testament to his own desperate need.
He yanked the robe from my shoulders, letting it fall away completely, and pulled me even tighter. My bare breasts, soft and heavy, rubbed against the scratchy wool of his coat, the friction exquisite. He kissed me, and it wasn't a gentle exploration. It was a fierce, hungry claiming, a collision of teeth and tongues and years of pent-up frustration. "I want you—" he growled against my lips, the words a ragged, desperate confession.
I kissed him back with equal fervor, my hands tangling in his hair. "I know…" I moaned into his mouth.
He broke the kiss, his breath coming in harsh gasps, and began to descend. His mouth was a trail of fire down my neck, across my collarbone. He got down on his knees before me, his face level with my heaving breasts. His hands came up to cup their weight, his thumbs brushing over my already aching nipples. He leaned in, his tongue flicking out to taste one tight peak. I cried out, my hands flying to his shoulders for support as my knees threatened to buckle. He licked, then took the nipple into his mouth, sucking hard, his tongue circling the sensitive bud relentlessly. His other hand was busy, kneading my other breast, pinching the nipple between his fingers, sending sharp, electric jolts straight to my core. He was marking me, claiming me, and I was lost in the sensation. I moaned louder, arching my back, silently begging for more. He moved to the other breast, giving it the same lavish, possessive attention, leaving my skin wet and tingling.
As he continued his assault on my senses, I fumbled with the buttons of his shirt, my fingers clumsy with desire. I finally managed to undo them, my hands sliding over the warm, hard planes of his chest. He descended even further, his lips tracing a path down my stomach, his tongue dipping into my navel. He settled on his knees before me, his face inches from my most intimate place. He navigated through the thick, untamed triangle of my pubic hair, his fingers parting the soft curls. Then he buried his face between my thighs, his mouth finding my slick, swollen folds. He kissed me there, a soft, lingering kiss that was more intimate than anything I had ever felt.
I moaned, a deep, guttural sound, my hands tangling in his hair, pulling him closer, urging him on. I wanted to lose myself in him, to have his face completely buried in my cunt. He took the hint, his tongue delving deeper, exploring my wetness with an expert, hungry curiosity. He licked from my opening to my clit, the flat of his tongue pressing hard against the sensitive bundle of nerves. He circled it, teased it, then sucked it into his mouth, and I saw stars. My hips bucked against his face, a frantic, primal rhythm. The room filled with the wet, slick sounds of his mouth on me, mingled with my uncontrollable cries of pleasure. It was pure, unadulterated bliss, a pleasure so intense it was almost painful.
After what felt like an eternity of exquisite torture, he pulled back, his face glistening with my arousal. He stood up, lifting me effortlessly as if I weighed nothing. He kissed me again, and I could taste myself on his lips and tongue, a heady, erotic flavor. He carried me to the couch, laying me down gently. I lay there, completely bare, my body flushed and trembling, open to his gaze. My breasts rose and fell with my ragged breaths, the nipples dark and swollen from his attention. My stomach was a soft, gentle curve, leading down to the dark, wet tangle of my pubic hair, my thighs parted in wanton invitation. His eyes devoured me, a raw, undisguised hunger in their depths.
He quickly stripped off his shirt and pants, his body a symphony of lean muscle and tense desire. He knelt on the couch between my thighs, not entering me yet, but teasing me. He leaned down, his tongue tracing patterns on the sensitive skin of my inner thighs, so close to where I needed him yet so far away. I squirmed, whimpering, my hands gripping the cushions. After a final, maddening tease, he finally gave me what I craved. He licked me again, a long, slow, deliberate stroke that sent a wave of pure erotic heat washing over me. He settled into a rhythm, his tongue working magic, and I placed a hand on his head, my fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him deeper, silently begging him not to stop. He drove me higher and higher, my body tensing, coiling like a spring, until I shattered with a cry, the orgasm ripping through me with a force that left me breathless and shaking.
He rose over me, his chest heaving. "Where are condoms?" he asked, his voice rough with passion.
"Tzuyu has them… in the bathroom…" I managed to say, my mind still foggy with pleasure.
"Well, I did not expect to hear something like that about my sister, but thanks," he muttered, a wry smile touching his lips as he disappeared towards the bedroom. I followed him, my legs still unsteady, my body thrumming with a renewed energy. I found him by the bed, a foil packet in his hand. I walked over to the bed and lay down on my side, my head propped on my hand, my naked body a deliberate, silent invitation. I looked at him, a slow, seductive smile on my face, and mouthed the words, "Come on, daddy."
He shut the bedroom door with a soft click, the sound sealing us in our own private world. He removed his underwear, and my eyes fixed on his cock, hard and thick and jutting out from his body. He approached the bed, his movements fluid and predatory, and leaned down to kiss me. His body covered mine, his skin hot against my own. My breasts were pressed flat against his hard chest, his cock nestled against my slick, wanting pussy. He rolled the condom on with practiced ease, then adjusted me, positioning me on my hands and knees. He entered me from behind, one slow, deep thrust that filled me completely. He set a punishing rhythm, his hips slapping against my ass, his hands gripping my waist. As I felt him nearing his peak, he suddenly pulled out, turning me onto my side. He spooned against me, his chest a warm, solid wall against my back. He entered me again, this time from a new angle, his cock hitting a spot deep inside that made me cry out. One of his arms wrapped around my waist, holding me tight, while his other hand snaked around to my front, his fingers finding my clit. He began to rub in tight, relentless circles as he thrust into me, the dual stimulation almost too much to bear. His other hand moved up to my breasts, kneading them, pinching my hard nipples.
I pulled my long, damp hair to the side, exposing the long, vulnerable column of my neck to him. He took the invitation, his mouth latching onto the sensitive skin where my neck met my shoulder. He sucked hard, his tongue swirling, marking me as his. The possessive act sent a fresh wave of arousal through me. I could feel his thrusts becoming erratic, his breathing harsher against my ear. "I'm going to cum," he groaned, his voice a raw, strained sound. With a final, powerful thrust, he buried himself deep inside me, his body shuddering as he spilled into the condom.
We collapsed onto the bed, a tangled, sweaty heap of limbs. For a moment, we just lay there, our chests heaving, the only sound in the room our ragged breaths. I turned my head to look at him, my eyes falling to his softening cock, still sheathed in the latex. A reckless, undeniable urge surged through me. I reached down, my fingers carefully rolling the condom off him. "I want this," I said, my voice husky.
He looked at me, his eyes wide with a mixture of shock and arousal. "But—" he started, but I silenced him by pressing a finger to his lips.
"I don't care," I whispered, my gaze locked with his. "I need this bare inside me."
That was all it took. The last thread of his control snapped. With a low growl, he pinned me to the bed, his body covering mine once more. He spread my thighs with his knees and entered me again, this time with nothing between us. The feeling was pure heaven, the hot, hard slide of his bare cock into my wet, welcoming heat a sensation so profound it made my toes curl. I moaned louder than ever, my nails digging into his back as he began to thrust, deeper and harder this time, his movements fueled by a raw, uninhibited need. His hands were everywhere, roving over my body, pinching my nipples, gripping my hips, claiming every inch of me.
I could feel him swelling inside me, his thrusts becoming frantic. "I'm gonna cum," he warned again, his voice tight. He suddenly pulled out, straddling my chest. He sat on my breasts, his heavy balls resting on my sternum, and positioned his slick, glistening cock at my lips. I opened my mouth eagerly, taking him in. I swirled my tongue around the head, tasting the salty-sweet mix of my own juices and his pre-cum. I took him deeper, my hand wrapping around the base of his shaft, stroking him in time with the movements of my mouth. I could feel his body tense, his hips bucking forward. With a loud groan, he came, his hot, thick release pulsing onto my tongue, then spilling over my lips and chin in warm, sticky rivulets. I swallowed what I could, the rest painting my face.
He collapsed beside me, utterly spent. We lay there in the dim light, our bodies slick with sweat. My hair was damp and clinging to my forehead and neck, my breasts rising and falling with each deep breath, the skin shiny with a sheen of perspiration. The room was filled with the musky, intoxicating scent of sex.
After a long while, I turned my head to look at him, a lazy, sated smile playing on my lips. "I still can't believe you watched me naked like that," I murmured. "You should've looked away…"
He chuckled, a low, rumbling sound in his chest. "Well," he said, his voice still thick with exhaustion, "if I looked away, you would've not gotten this… you wanted this badly, didn't you?"
"Yes," I admitted, my voice barely a whisper. My hand drifted down his stomach, my fingers wrapping around his semi-hard cock. "And I'm not going to make it worth it."
He gasped as I began to stroke him, his flesh quickly hardening in my hand. I shifted, moving down his body. I pressed my soft, sweaty breasts against his hard thighs, the skin-on-skin contact sending a fresh jolt of desire through us both. I leaned down, my hair falling like a curtain around his lap, and took his cock into my mouth again. This time, there was no urgency. I licked him slowly, reverently, tracing the thick vein on the underside with the tip of my tongue. I bathed his balls with my tongue, taking each one gently into my mouth, sucking softly. I took his length into my mouth inch by inch, relaxing my throat until my lips were pressed against the base of his cock. I held him there for a moment, then slowly pulled back, my tongue swirling around the head the entire way. I repeated the motion, setting a slow, torturous rhythm, my hand gently massaging his balls. I could feel his control unraveling, his hips beginning to lift off the bed, meeting my downward strokes.
When he was hard and throbbing, I released him and moved to straddle his hips. I positioned his cock at my entrance, my hand guiding him. I sank down onto him slowly, taking every inch of his bare cock deep inside me. I braced my hands on his chest and began to move, rising and falling in a slow, sensual rhythm. His hands came up to grip my hips, his fingers digging into my flesh, guiding me, pulling me down harder with each thrust. I leaned forward, my breasts swaying above his face, and he captured a nipple in his mouth, sucking hard. The sensation of his mouth on my breast and his cock deep inside me was overwhelming. I increased my pace, riding him harder, faster, the sound of our bodies slapping together filling the room. His thumb found my clit, rubbing it in tight circles, and I shattered again, my orgasm tearing through me as I cried out his name. My inner muscles clenched around him, and with a final, powerful thrust, he came too, his hot seed flooding my insides, a feeling of absolute, primal completion.
I collapsed onto his chest, my body limp and sated, my sweaty skin pressed against his. He hugged me tightly, pulling my exhausted, boneless body into his, his arms wrapping around me possessively. We lay there, naked and entangled, our bodies still humming with the aftershocks of our lovemaking. A profound drowsiness began to creep in, a heavy, welcome blanket. In the quiet darkness, with the scent of our union still heavy in the air, we finally slept.
Le sserafim Sakura, Yunjin, Chaewon X Male Reader. 23k~ characters.
The door swung open with a familiar creak, and I stepped inside, the crisp autumn air clinging to my coat. Ross followed, his presence a comfortable, well-worn shadow. He’d been my best friend since high school, a constant through my spectacularly disastrous love life. The topic of the day, as it had been for six long months, was my ex. The only woman I had ever been with.
"Seriously, man," Ross was saying, his voice echoing slightly in the quiet apartment, "you can't let it define you. It's been six months."
"Easy for you to say," I grumbled, shrugging off my coat and letting it land in a heap on one of the recliner chairs. "You're not the one living in a sexual desert. It's not a drought, Ross, it's a fucking famine."
While I brooded, Ross, ever at home in my space, ambled over to the fridge and pulled out a carton of orange juice. He took a swig straight from the container as I headed for the landline phone on the kitchen counter, its little red light blinking insistently. I punched the voicemail button, the robotic voice immediately filling the silence.
"You have one new message. First message."
The recording that followed was female, her voice a husky mix of annoyance and something else… anticipation. "Bob? Is this you? If yes, where the hell you been? I took this number from the Coffee house. Why haven't you told me you changed your number?"
Ross stopped drinking, the carton frozen midway to his lips. We exchanged a look of pure confusion. "Who's this?" he asked, his voice low.
"I don't know," I replied, my brow furrowed. "I'm not Bob."
After a brief pause, the voicemail continued, the woman's voice dropping to a more intimate, conspiratorial tone. "You said you wanted one last night? Where are you?" A soft sigh crackled through the speaker. "Don't tell me you're busy, you asked for it. I'm gonna wait in coffee house, Central Perk. If you come or not it's your wish…" The message ended with a sharp click.
"What-?" was the only brilliant thing I could manage to say.
Ross set the juice down. "Someone in the coffee house must've took your number by mistake. She'll realize it, don't worry."
"I don't want her to."
"What?"
"I don't want her to realize that she got the wrong number," I said, a dangerous idea beginning to spark in the barren wasteland of my mind.
"What do you mean..?"
"Didn't you listen?" I said, turning to face him, the idea igniting into a full-blown plan. "They're gonna have one last night together…"
"So..?"
"I'm gonna pretend that I'm Bob and take that one night!" I burst out, the words tasting of glorious, forbidden possibility.
"What-? Wh-what!" Ross was genuinely stunned, his eyes wide with a mixture of shock and disbelief. "You can't do that.. that's disgusting!"
"Why?" I shot back, my voice rising with a desperate energy I hadn't felt in months. "I mean, I've spent my last six months without any female interaction, you want me to continue that drought?"
Ross paused, his moral compass clearly spinning. "Even though, you shouldn't do this. It's like- you're snatching away their moment—" He stopped himself, his expression shifting as a new objection formed. "Wait- you can't pretend like him!"
"Why not?"
"Because the woman who called you said 'one last night'!" he explained, as if to a child. "Which means she knows how Bob looks like.."
"Which means I can't pretend I'm Bob?"
"No you can't—"
"Aw, man," I groaned, the wind taken from my sails. The deflation was immediate and profound.
But then, a moment later, a new, more brilliant angle occurred to me. "But.. wait."
"What now?" Ross sighed, already exhausted.
"Since I received this call.. Bob doesn't know she wants one last night with him. I mean, by the tone of her voice, I could tell she wanted this one last night really bad…"
"So..?"
"So when Bob doesn't show up, she'll be upset and disappointed. And I'll be right there at the next table to console her!"
Ross stared at me for a long, silent moment. "Dude.." he finally said, shaking his head slowly. "You're.. disgusting!"
"Hey! 6 months Ross! 6 FREAKING MONTHS!" I yelled, my frustration boiling over.
He threw his hands up in surrender. "Do whatever you want!"
That was all the permission I needed. I snatched my coat from the chair, bolted out the door, and sprinted towards Central Perk, my heart pounding with a rhythm that had nothing to do with running.
When I reached the coffee house, I spotted her immediately. She was sitting alone at a small table, a half-empty cup of coffee in front of her, her eyes scanning the door every few seconds with a mixture of hope and impatience. My god… she was gorgeous. Dark, glossy hair cascaded over her shoulders, and even from across the room, I could see the delicate curve of her jawline.
Why in the hell did Bob leave this woman? I thought, sliding into a chair at a nearby table. Why do I care? He left her so I could get her.
I watched her for what felt like an eternity. She picked up a magazine, flipped through a few pages without really seeing them, and then checked her watch. Her shoulders slumped in defeat. She was about to leave. That was my cue.
I got up and approached her table just as she was gathering her things. "Hey!"
She looked up, her eyes a beautiful, dark shade of chocolate. "Hi..?"
My throat went dry. "You looking for someone..?" I managed, my voice cracking slightly. "Cause I was just there.." I gestured vaguely to the door.
A small, tired laugh escaped her lips. "Oh, I wasn't looking for you.. I'm looking for my ex, Bob."
I nodded, trying to look sympathetic. "What's your name..?"
"Yunjin."
I introduced myself, and somehow, we ended up moving to a more comfortable couch in the corner. We talked, the conversation flowing more easily than I could have hoped. "So," I began, leaning in a little, "a woman as captivating as you, waiting around for a guy named Bob? He must be something special."
Yunjin snorted into her coffee. "Special? Yeah, specially delusional. He's a total idiot!" she bursted out, her frustration bubbling over. "I'm not just saying that cause he's my ex. He left for one stupid reason, and then last night, he calls me, his voice all pathetic, saying 'baby, I want one last night with you…' and I agreed! I agreed because he sounded so desperate and hurt."
"He doesn't deserve you," I said, putting as much sincerity into my voice as I could muster.
"I know right? I need to stop listening to that bastard!" she said, her eyes glistening.
I saw my opening. I moved closer, wrapping an arm around her shoulders and pulling her into a gentle hug. I rubbed her back softly. "Don't worry," I murmured into her hair, "someone with this good of a heart doesn't deserve a scum like him…"
She looked up at me, her expression shifting from sadness to something else entirely, something hungry and intoxicated. "How about you look at my heart," she whispered, her lips just inches from mine, "when I'm naked?"
And then she leaned in and kissed me. It wasn't a gentle kiss; it was a kiss of release, of pent-up anger and desire. That was it. That was what I wanted.
We practically ran from the coffee house. The moment we were inside her apartment, the door slammed shut behind us, muffling the sounds of the city. I lifted her up, her legs wrapping around my waist as our mouths crashed together again. She tossed her bag away, her hands fumbling with the buttons of my coat before it slid to the floor. My hands found her breasts, the soft fabric of her dress doing little to hide their perfect, supple shape. I kneaded them, feeling her nipples harden beneath my palms.
I fumbled with the buttons down the front of her dress, my fingers trembling with anticipation. One by one, they gave way, and I pulled the fabric aside. My hands moved to her back, expertly unclasping her bra. Her tits were now free, full and beautiful with dusky, rose-colored nipples that begged for my attention. I squeezed them, rolling the hard buds between my thumb and forefinger as I kissed her fiercely. She pulled my hips towards her, her bare breasts pressing against the rough fabric of my shirt.
I slid my hands down her body, hooking my fingers into the waistband of her dress and pulling it down, along with her panties, until she was standing completely naked in front of me. She was a vision. Her skin was smooth and creamy, her stomach flat with a delicate, perfect navel. Her legs were long and toned, and between them, her pussy was a neat, trimmed triangle of dark hair, already glistening with her arousal.
I lifted her again, and she gestured towards the bedroom. I carried her in, our lips never parting, and laid her down gently on the bed. The soft moonlight filtering through the window illuminated her naked body, making her skin glow. Her tits were perfect, round and firm, rising and falling with each quickened breath. Her nipples stood out like hard little pebbles, begging to be touched. Her stomach was flat, leading down to the delicate curve of her hips and the perfectly shaped mound of her pussy, its lips already slightly parted and glistening with wetness. Her legs were long and slender, slightly spread in a silent invitation.
I ripped my shirt over my head and collapsed on top of her, the feeling of her perfect tits pressing against my bare chest sending a jolt of electricity through me. I slid my fingers down her body, tracing a path from her navel to her wet pussy. I worked my fingers inside her, feeling her tight warmth envelop me as she moaned into my mouth. Her gasps were music to my ears.
"So do you still remember Bob?" I whispered, my fingers moving in a slow, deliberate rhythm inside her.
"Hell- No," she managed to speak amidst the moaning, her body arching to meet my touch.
I quickly removed my pants, my hard cock springing free and slapping against her navel. I teased her, rubbing the head of my cock against her slick folds, coating it in her juices. She gasped, her hips bucking. "Please," she begged, her voice a desperate whisper. "Don't tease me. I need you inside me. Now."
I didn't need any more encouragement. I positioned myself at her entrance and slowly pushed into her. She gasped, her back arching off the bed as I filled her completely. I started to thrust, deep and hard, setting a relentless pace. Her moans grew louder, filling the room. I grabbed her hips, pulling her onto me with every thrust, my balls slapping against her ass. Her tits bounced with the force of my movements, a mesmerizing sight. I leaned down, taking one of her hard nipples into my mouth and swirling my tongue around it before biting down gently. She cried out, her hands clawing at my back.
After what felt like an eternity of pure bliss, I felt my climax approaching. I pulled my cock out just in time, my hot cum shooting out all over her body, covering her stomach, her tits, and even a little on her face.
I collapsed beside her, my chest heaving. She took some of my cum with her fingers and slowly rubbed it onto her lips, her eyes locked on mine. She looked at me, a mischievous glint in her eyes, and turned onto her side, her tits resting on my shoulder as she snuggled against my chest. She placed her leg near my cock, her dripping pussy directly touching my hand. I couldn't resist, and I slowly started fingering her again.
She gasped and moaned, her body already responding to my touch. "Should I call Sakura and Chaewon?" she said, looking at me and kissing me deeply.
"Who are they?" I asked, my fingers still working their magic inside her.
"Bob's girlfriend and wife," she replied, her voice a low purr.
"Are you gonna tell them about me or like what-?" I asked, a little confused.
"They hate Bob in bed. Sakura said that once to me, and I know that too," she explained, her hand wrapping around my already hardening cock. "I'll invite them over for the perfect sex they've been missing."
"Why are you doing this to him..?" I asked, my breath hitching as she started stroking me.
She replied, her voice dripping with sweet venom as she slowly stroked my cock. "I'm his ex, what more can you expect..?"
I paused for a while, the pieces clicking into place. "So I'm having sex with his ex.." she nodded. I added, "And I'm gonna be having sex with his girlfriend and wife too.." I paused for a while, a slow grin spreading across my face. "Mr. Bob, whoever you are, Sorry and Thank you.."
She pulled her phone out with one hand while the other continued its expert stroking of my cock and called them. Sakura and Chaewon knocked on the door in no time. Yunjin, while bouncing on my dick, her hair a tangled mess, called out, "Come on in, the door is open. Lock it after coming!"
They came in, and when they heard the moaning sounds of Yunjin from the bedroom, they followed the sound. They saw Yunjin riding me, her tits bouncing wildly as she tied her hair into a messy ponytail. I grabbed her hips, my hands slowly reaching up to the swell of her breasts. Yunjin leaned down, placing her tits on my shoulders while still bouncing on my dick and kissed me deeply, her tongue dueling with mine.
Sakura and Chaewon couldn't resist it. Their eyes were glued to the sight of my cock disappearing into Yunjin's pussy, and they bit their lips, their own arousal evident. Sakura threw her jacket away and reached for her tits, slowly rubbing them through her shirt. Chaewon reached for her pussy, placing her hand inside her pants and rubbing herself.
Yunjin looked back at the two of them, a triumphant smile on her face. "Come on, join us.." she said, her voice thick with pleasure.
That was it. Leave one, I was now gonna have sex with three women.
Sakura pulled her shirt up, her tits were free, she did not wear anything beneath, the dark nipples already hard. She pulled her pants down too in an instant and slowly crawled onto the bed, joining us. Chaewon too removed her shirt button by button, flashing her lacy bra before removing it and letting her own beautiful tits free. She removed her pants and panties, her pussy shaved bare, and reached us as well.
Yunjin got up from my dick, letting Sakura and Chaewon take care of my face. Sakura placed her tits near my lips, and I eagerly licked them, taking her hard nipples into my mouth and sucking on them. Chaewon took my hand and guided it to her wet pussy. I reached for Sakura's pussy with my other hand and started fingering them both, their wetness coating my fingers. Chaewon removed her bra too and placed her tits on my face, and I switched between Sakura's and Chaewon's tits as they kissed themselves passionately above me.
Meanwhile, I was reaching my climax inside Yunjin's pussy, and with a loud groan, I came deep inside her. "Oh god, yes! Fill me up!" she screamed.
Sakura quickly straddled me, and with Yunjin's help, she guided my still-hard cock into her dripping pussy. Yunjin lay down beside me, sated and watching. I continued my assault on Chaewon as I increased the pace of my fingers inside her pussy. I shifted my position, adjusting Sakura into a doggy position and spreading her legs wide. I entered her wet pussy from behind and slammed into her, hard and deep. She moaned harder and harder, her cries of pleasure filling the room. Chaewon reached behind me, placing her tits on my back and pressing her crotch area on my ass, mimicking my movements as I thrusted into Sakura, as she licked my neck. Yunjin spread her legs wide, welcoming my fingers inside her as she kissed Sakura, their tongues intertwined.
The room was a symphony of moans, the scent of sex heavy in the air. I was in heaven, a king with his three willing queens, all thanks to a wrong number and a man named Bob.
The rhythm of the three of us became a frantic, beautiful chaos. My hips drove into Sakura from behind, the slap of my skin against her ass a percussive beat to their moans. Chaewon was a warm, writhing presence on my back, her tits pressed firmly against me, her hard nipples digging into my skin as she whispered filthy encouragement into my ear. Her breath was hot on my neck, her tongue tracing patterns as she ground her own wet pussy against my ass. My right hand was buried deep in Yunjin, my fingers curling to hit that perfect spot inside her while my left hand still worked on Sakura's clit from the front.
Sakura was the first to break. Her back arched violently, a guttural scream tearing from her throat as her pussy clenched around my cock like a vice. Her orgasm rippled through her, and I felt her juices gush down my thighs. The sheer force of it sent me over the edge again, and with a final, powerful thrust, I emptied myself deep inside her, my own roar of release mingling with hers.
I collapsed forward, my body spent, my cock slipping out of her with a wet sound. For a moment, the only sound was our heavy breathing. But the respite was brief. Chaewon and Yunjin were on me in an instant, their hands and mouths everywhere. They rolled me onto my back, their eyes gleaming with predatory hunger.
"My turn," Chaewon purred, swinging a leg over my waist. She didn't wait for an invitation. She grabbed my slick, semi-hard cock, stroking it back to full, aching life with a few expert twists of her wrist. Then, she positioned herself and sank down, her incredibly tight pussy engulfing me inch by inch. She threw her head back, her dark hair a curtain around her face, a look of pure ecstasy on her features. She began to ride me, not bouncing, but grinding her hips in a slow, torturous circle that made my eyes roll back in my head.
Yunjin wasn't idle. She moved to straddle my face, her knees on either side of my head. I looked up at her gorgeous, glistening pussy, already swollen and red from my fingers and my cock. She lowered herself onto my waiting mouth. I grabbed her perfect ass, pulling her down as I drove my tongue deep into her folds. I tasted her, a mix of her own sweet juices and my cum, and I feasted. I sucked on her clit, flicking it relentlessly with the tip of my tongue as she ground herself against my face, her moans becoming louder and more desperate.
Sakura, having recovered, joined in. She knelt beside Chaewon, her hands roaming over Chaewon's bouncing tits, pinching and pulling at her nipples. Then she leaned in and captured Chaewon's mouth in a searing kiss, their tongues tangling as they both rode the waves of pleasure I was providing.
The world narrowed to the sensations overwhelming me: the tight, velvety grip of Chaewon's pussy on my cock, the taste and feel of Yunjin's cunt on my tongue, the sight of Sakura and Chaewon kissing above me. It was sensory overload in the most exquisite way.
"I'm going to cum again!" Chaewon cried out, breaking her kiss with Sakura. Her grinding became frantic, her pussy clamping down on me like a fist. She came with a series of high-pitched whimpers, her body trembling violently.
The sight and feel of her orgasm triggered Yunjin. "Yes! Right there! Don't stop!" she screamed, her hands tangled in my hair, grinding her pussy hard against my mouth. She came with a shudder, flooding my face with her sweetness.
I felt my own third orgasm building, an impossible, roaring fire in my balls. "I'm gonna cum," I grunted from under Yunjin.
Chaewon quickly lifted herself off me, and Yunjin scrambled down my body. They both grabbed my cock, their hands working in tandem, stroking me furiously. Sakura leaned down, taking one of my balls into her warm, wet mouth and sucking gently. That was all it took. With a strangled cry, I exploded, my cock pulsing as I shot thick ropes of cum into the air, splattering across my stomach and their hands.
We all collapsed onto the bed in a tangled, sweaty heap of limbs. The air was thick with the smell of sex and satisfaction. We lay there for a long time, just breathing, our bodies humming with the aftershocks of our shared frenzy.
Yunjin was the first to speak, her voice a soft, satisfied murmur. "You know," she said, tracing a pattern in the cum on my stomach, "I think this is the beginning of a beautiful friendship."
Sakura chuckled, her head resting on my shoulder. "Bob is going to lose his fucking mind when he finds out."
Chaewon propped herself up on an elbow, a wicked grin on her face. "Let him. He had his chance. Now," she said, her eyes gleaming with renewed lust as she looked at the three of us, "who's ready for round two?"
I looked at the three gorgeous, naked women surrounding me, their bodies still flushed with pleasure, their eyes already promising more. A slow grin spread across my face. Six months of famine was over. It was time for the feast.
Chaewon's challenge hung in the air, a gauntlet thrown down in the aftermath of our shared ecstasy. Round two. My body screamed in protest, every muscle aching, my balls feeling utterly drained. But my cock, lying limp against my thigh, gave a curious twitch at the sight of three perfect, naked bodies looking at me with undisguised hunger.
"I don't know if I have it in me," I admitted with a weak laugh.
Yunjin slid closer, her tits pressing against my arm. She leaned in, her voice a husky whisper in my ear. "Don't worry," she purred, her hand snaking down to my spent cock. "We'll get you ready."
Sakura and Chaewon weren't idle spectators. They moved as one, a well-oiled machine of seduction. Sakura knelt between my legs, pushing them apart. She leaned down and, without warning, took my entire soft cock into her warm, wet mouth. The sensation was electric. She didn't suck, but simply held me there, her tongue swirling around the sensitive head, bathing me in her saliva. It was a statement of ownership, a promise of what was to come.
Chaewon, meanwhile, positioned herself over my face. But instead of lowering her pussy to my mouth, she turned around, presenting me with the stunning, perfect curve of her ass. She looked back at me over her shoulder, a smoldering look in her eyes, and then spread her cheeks with both hands, exposing her tight, puckered asshole and the glistening wet folds of her pussy below. The invitation was clear.
My cock began to stir in Sakura's mouth, hardening rapidly under her expert ministrations and the breathtaking sight Chaewon was presenting. I reached up, my hands gripping her ass, and pulled her down onto my face. I dove in, my tongue lapping at her pussy from behind before moving up to circle her tight rim. She gasped, her body shuddering as I teased her most forbidden hole.
"That's it," she moaned, grinding her ass against my face. "Taste my ass. Get it ready for you."
Sakura felt me grow to full, throbbing hardness in her mouth. She released me with a wet pop and crawled up my body, straddling my waist. She grabbed my cock and guided it to her entrance, but instead of sliding it into her pussy, she rubbed the head against her own tight asshole. "Yunjin told me you like to be in charge," she breathed, her eyes locked on mine. "So take charge. Fuck my ass."
I didn't need to be told twice. With one hand still gripping Chaewon's ass, my tongue buried deep inside her, I used my other hand to grab my cock and press it firmly against Sakura's rear entrance. I pushed forward slowly, watching her face as the head of my cock popped past her tight ring of muscle. Her eyes fluttered closed, a long, low moan escaping her lips. I pushed deeper, inch by inch, until I was fully buried in her ass, the tight, hot grip an almost unbearable pleasure.
I began to move, slowly at first, then with increasing confidence, pulling out almost all the way before slamming back in. Yunjin, not wanting to be left out, moved behind Sakura. She reached around and began to furiously rub Sakura's clit while her other hand played with her bouncing tits. The three of us were connected in a chain of pure, unadulterated lust.
The room was filled with the sounds of our flesh slapping together, our moans, and our dirty talk. "Yes! Fuck me!", Sakura screamed. "Your cock feels so good in there!"
"Your tongue feels amazing in my ass!" Chaewon cried out, pushing back against my face. "I'm going to cum all over you!"
I was in a state of pure bliss, my senses overwhelmed. I was fucking one woman's ass while eating another's, all while the third woman played with the first's clit. It was a fantasy I hadn't even known I had.
Chaewon came first, her body convulsing as a powerful orgasm ripped through her. Her juices gushed out, covering my face and chin. The feeling of her cumming on my face sent me over the edge. With a final, brutal thrust, I buried myself to the hilt in Sakura's ass and exploded, pouring what felt like a gallon of hot cum deep into her bowels.
Sakura screamed as she felt my hot cum filling her ass, and that triggered her own orgasm. She came hard, her body shaking uncontrollably, her pussy gushing onto Yunjin's hand.
Sakura collapsed once again on my chest, her body a dead weight of pure satisfaction. Her sweaty tits rubbed against my skin with each ragged breath she took, her damp hair sticking to the elegant curve of her back. My cock, still buried deep in her ass, gave a final, contented twitch before I felt the last of my energy drain away. Yunjin, a languid smile on her face, slept beside me, placing her hand over Sakura's back in a gesture of shared triumph.
After a moment, Sakura stirred, her movements slow and heavy. She slid off me, my cock slipping out of her with a wet, exhausted sigh, and settled into the warm space between me and Yunjin. I shifted, nuzzling my head into the soft, sweat-slick valley between her perfect tits, the sound of her heartbeat a steady drum in my ear. Yunjin, her fingers gently stroking my hair, murmured to the others, "Didn't I tell you he's so good unlike Bob?"
Chaewon and Sakura both murmured their sleepy, breathless approval. Chaewon, on my other side, moved closer, draping one of her long, toned legs over mine. I responded in kind, shifting my own leg until my knee rested gently against the damp, sensitive folds of Sakura's pussy. We were a tangled, naked knot of limbs and satisfaction.
“Crazy…” Anna’s voice is even lower than Ryujin's.
…
“But, who are you?” Sooin stared at the girl who just butted in the shop.
Wonyoung looked at Sooin from head to toe before answering. “I’m Jang Wonyoung. I’m here to take him back.” She stood there with an intimidating, expensive aura that radiated around her.
“She’s looking for him, so I take her inside. But, why take him back?” Anna asked about Wonyoung’s agenda since they are all new to her.
Anna stood on Wonyoung’s side, her elegance and beauty not backing down from Wonyoung’s, exuding the same aura that heightened Wonyoung’s rivalry radar.
“They’re all good-looking… Everyone has their own assets that make them attractive. So this is how you live right after you leave.” Wonyoung thought to herself, eyeing each one of them, stopping specifically at Karina’s tits when she thought of ‘Assets’. She shot a laser at me through her glaring eyes. I got goosebumps when my eyes met hers. Is she cursing me?
“Take him back? And hey! Did you just check me out?” Sooin noticed her skimming before answering her.
“Just assessing any potential contender.” Wonyoung’s firm standing posture makes her statement as she competes.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Karina wondered why she looked weirdly at her, especially on her racks.
…
“Everyone knows that you guys can’t decide for him, right?” Gawon’s left brow raised this time, and her tone didn’t hide her annoyance. She wanted to be mad, but had to control herself to assess the situation.
“He and I are dating, and I hope you guys are happy for us. And you, you knew he ran away because he wanted to do things his way, and I want you to respect it as I respect it.” Gawon stood in her business. She wanted everyone to respect our decision, and I hope they do.
But it's a story of mine that I just shared with her during our date. I have never mentioned it to anyone since I went to Seoul.
“He ran away!?” Karina, Anna, Sooin, and Ryujin asked at the same time.
…
“Oh… sorry about that, it slipped.” Gawon laughed, remembering I told her my story, and I hadn’t told it to everyone yet.
Wonyoung’s mouth has been quiet since Gawon requested to respect our decision. The Wonyoung I know will comply and respect it, but will keep moving forward and pursue her goal to take me back.
“I ran away from home. My parents and relatives had this tradition of pushing their children into something that they knew would benefit our bloodline. As you all know, I don’t want that. I wanted to carve my own path, explore things on my own to build something and show them they’re wrong.” I explained to them some part of my life story.
“Yeah, being a server in a coffee shop is new to your family, I guess.” Sooin’s savageness doesn't care about anything and anytime, especially in serious times like this.
“Sooin!” All of us were trying to keep our moment of revelations.
“Sorry, continue.” Sooin apologised, I hope she lets me finish my drama peacefully.
“For Wonyoung…” I looked at Gawon, being guilty that I hadn't told her something important. “She’s from HIVE Group of Companies, daughter of CEO Jang, and she’s one of my possible fiancées,” I added, and shit, I can’t look at Gawon’s eyes.
“So, that’s not official yet. It’s fine.” Gawon looked at me with an assuring smile and nod. Thankfully, she understands and didn’t take it the wrong way.
“Well, one thing I’m sure of, I’m pretty sure that I’m the one he is gonna marry.” Wonyoung sounds so confident, knowing I was destined to marry one of the CEO’s daughters, and she belongs in it.
CEO Jang of HIVE Group of Companies was known for his outrageous marriages. He has the perfect example of polygamy that exists in South Korea, though it is not really a thing; it still exists. He has six daughters from six different women. Wonyoung is the fourth oldest of six stepsisters.
…
“No one’s gonna marry who and who, it’s too early! And Gawon’s the present girlfriend. Too soon for that.” Sooin said, breaking the ice of solid tension. She must be having a hard time processing all of this, same goes for others.
“Hey! Your damn fucking mouth. What do you mean by ‘present’?” Gawon’s absolutely mad with that, however, Sooin just laughed it off.
“Sorry about that. But who knows!? O-oh, don’t stand up, sorry! You’re freaking sensitive!” Sooin apologised after fearing the enraged Gawon.
“He has a girlfriend…” Ryujin murmured, it’s almost inaudible since it’s so low.
“What? Did you say something, Ryu?” Karina asked the calm girl beside her.
“Oh, nothing. Just processing what's happening.” Ryujin shrugged her shoulders.
We’ve talked about our lives and how we are doing in our studies. They also asked a lot of things regarding me running away, which I answered carefully since I don’t want them to be uncomfortable and treat me the other way.
Wonyoung bid goodbye soon since she needs to go back as early as possible. I'm surprised she made friends with them that fast, especially with Sooin. Gawon, though still friendly, there's an electric spark between them which can't be seen but I can feel it.
Gawon and Wonyoung shook hands as they said goodbyes. They look like a petronas tower, they're both hella tall and their hands acting like the connection of the tower.
“Have a safe trip.” Gawon said.
“Thanks.” Wonyoung replied.
They agreed to something only by looking at their eyes, I can tell it. It reminded me of a war treaty scene from a movie I saw a few days ago.
*****
Later at my dorm, I just got out of the shower after a chaotic afternoon and rode home. My phone rings the moment I dry my hair.
—
Me | Gawon
Hey, why didn't you tell me about Wonyoung?
Sorry, I don’t know how and when, since nothing’s official yet.
Who do you love then?
You! Of course. What kind of question was that?
Don’t think of something weird, okay?
It’s just so sudden so I can't help it…
I love you.
Love you too!
Let’s have a date when we're free?
Sure!
Okay! I’ll handle the schedule!
Love you!
Good night!
Love you too!
Sleep well, good night!
—
I prepared my study table and proceeded to review some lectures from the other day. It’s better to stay sharp since I have this feeling that the next few days are gonna be hell. I also considered the training that Ms Kim arranged for me, I bet it's gonna be hard.
*****
(Wonyoung’s POV)
These long rides really drained me. I entered our mansion, which sits right at the centre of a massive properly trimmed land, houses for staff, and man-made nature imitations such as lakes and mini-forests.
“Good day, Ms Wonyoung.”
“Glad you're back, Madam Jang.”
“Hope you have a good time in Seoul madam.”
“You look great as usual, Ms Jang.”
Everyone bowed their heads the moment they saw me approaching. I can sense their fear and respect, and I’m used to it. I'm not being arrogant and in fact, It doesn't matter to me whether they bow or not.
I know that it's not really me whom they are scared of, it's my dad and me being one of her daughters.
As I enter, the spacious foyer greets my tired body. There are two 3-seater sofas at the centre, marbled flooring, and a wall decorated with expensive gold ornaments. There’s also a heavenly-designed stair which connects the mezzanine to the ground.
I plopped my body down on the soft sofa, and stared at the ornate vaulted ceiling with a shining crystal chandelier for a while. I should get a unit near the university if I transfer there, the one near him. I’ll probably buy a unit beside his, but he’ll creep the fuck out.
Having a unit in the same building is enough, I think. Having near beside him while not really invading his personal space.
“I heard you met him?” A woman descended the stairs.
Her visuals are often praised like a portrait from a masterpiece painting. She had a refreshing and elegant aura that radiates from her tall frame.
Her name is Yujin, one of my stepsisters, second from the oldest. A potential candidate as a wife for him.
“I did, what is it to you?” I answered as I watched Yujin descend to the ground and sit across from me.
“Spicy. I like that. Give me the address, now.” Yujin gestured a gimme sign with her hand while grinning.
“Wait! She did!? How is he? Ouch, stop strangling me, Leeseo.” Rei and Leeseo’s heads popped out of the mezzanine.
Leeseo hugged Rei like a koala while Rei tried to keep breathing with Leeseo’s arm all over her neck.
Rei’s the third of the oldest, known for her doll-like and unbelievable cuteness. She’s half Japanese, since father wanted to expand our business all the way to Japan, she married a Japanese businesswoman.
She settled in Korea for her studies, to connect with us, and also to keep up with everything since her mom does not want Rei to be left behind.
On the other hand is Leeseo, our youngest. She had that fresh and youthful appearance which exudes “baby-like features”, her cuteness and beauty compliments in a very unexpected way.
Both Leeseo and Rei are potential candidates, too. They both sat on the same couch with Yujin.
“When will he come back?” Liz spawns also from the mezzanine and gradually descends to the ground floor with a graceful movement.
Liz, the princess in the making, is one year younger than I, and that makes her fifth. She had that fair skin and a deep dimple on her left cheek. She is exquisitely beautiful, and she keeps on getting prettier these days.
“I can't wait to see him.” Liz giggling and talking in her own world. She settled next to me on the couch.
“He’s doing well, I know he will.” Finally, a voice which did not come from above. It’s from the door as someone just entered, it’s Gaeul-unnie.
She has a distinctive heart-shaped face, characterised by being widest at the cheekbones and tapering to a sharp chin, with downward-pointing eyes. She’s considered as the strongest candidate since she’s the oldest of us all.
“Why are the five of you here!?” I was caught by surprise. It’s actually the first time that my step-sisters and I gathered on a casual day and not on an occasional basis.
We’re in flesh this time and not just a huge-ass picture of six of us wearing dresses hanging on the decorated wall.
“We heard the news, it's fishy so we gathered. Transferring to a new university to study? In Seoul? What a way to say you’re just simply going after him.” Yujin fired shots at me. This girl really loves to compete with me, and I won't back down.
“Well, it’s true. I will study and I will take him at the same time, two birds at one stone.” I fired back at her, raising my left eye brow to irritate her.
“Stop using words you don't know what they actually mean.” Liz laughed in a princess manner, and that actually made all of us smile.
As Leeseo and Rei settled down and sat on the sofas. I asked them, “Hey, guys, do you still want to chase after him?”
“Is that even a question? Of course! The sons of other families who wanted to be part of our group were just gross. He’s different in many ways, and I’ll definitely marry him.” Yujin answered instantly.
— Yujin’s flashback.
Yujin went to numerous blind dates her mother set up. Based on her reactions every time she went home after it, it’s horrible. She complains about different things. It’s either her date is a pervert, inconsiderate, narcissist, or even an over-aged grown man who seeks partners using their status.
Until she met him. They were set up on a date, well, not really. Her time stopped, her heart beat faster, and her arms got cold despite the warmth his smile gives. He was just supposed to relay a message for his friend, but Yujin talked to him and insisted on dating her. His family received the news unbelievably fast and took it as an opportunity to set connections with my family.
Yujin fell in love with him just because there’s something in him that sets him above average compared to everyone he dated before. Everything he does looks cool to her. She’s basically head over heels for him in an instant.
— end of flashback.
“Yes, I'm more comfortable with him than others. I shouldn’t have broken up with him,” Gaeul said, and she's really calm.
“Absolutely, he treats me like a woman and not a princess. I wanted that kind of relationship.” Liz’s posture really looks like a princess right now, no wonder they treat her like one to be honest.
“I’ll take him. I’ve met other guys whose mother wanted us to be their partners, and they’re creepy as hell, and… he likes zoos.” Rei cutely said in the cutest tone.
— Rei’s flashback.
Rei is always the goofy one among us. Her mother heard that Yujin’s mom organised some blind dates for her daughter. She thinks of it as a scheme, believing that once Yujin marries before her sisters, she will have the best chance of inheriting a portion of the HIVE stock.
Rei’s mother didn’t want her daughter left behind. She also set Rei up for blind dates, but the outcome is the same as with Yujin’s; they're horrible. She received the news about him and Yujin’s date. Knowing Yujin complained about her dates but not about him, she sets Rei up with him. I believe his family forced him, again. For the same reason as his date with Yujin, his family took it as a great chance to have a connection with my family.
On their date, Rei is hesitant, and he thinks it was because she’s annoyed with him. Rei and Yujin are close; only their mothers weren’t. He brightened up the mood and brought her to a zoo, and not to a usual dating spot. He noticed her bags and phone cases had different animals on it so bringing her in somewhere she enjoyed would ease her irritation.
Rei slowly finds herself falling for him. He understands her well during their conversation. He learned her taste in every matter at just a glance. She observed his actions, and all of it led to her benefiting from it.
— end of flashback.
“He acts like a brother to me, and I like it. I don’t wanna share him with others.” Leeseo said, the last one to tell her the reason.
I don’t have any flashbacks for Leeseo on how she became interested in him. Her reason might be just like what she said.
“That’s selfish.” Yujin.
“Yeah, agree.” Liz.
“Lee-seolfish”, Gaeul joked, but silence followed. She’s not the type of person to throw a joke like that out of nowhere.
…
The awkward silence after her joke cracked us up. Laughing with each other as normal sisters do. There’s no beef on us, just sisterly war on a man.
“So, how is he? For real.” Yujin asked me, and I can tell she’s really curious about him.
“He’s doing well, that’s a fact. He's currently working as a server in a coffee shop, he uses his own money to support himself. He’s not really backing down when he said he’ll live on his own.” I told them what I saw, and they’re on their ears.
“Coffee…” Leeseo repeated in amusement.
“That’s so manly of him…” Liz said, and all of us looked in her direction. Her ears and face gradually became red.
“Stop daydreaming about my husband and go play the princess role upstairs.” Yujin mocked the blushing Liz.
“Hey! I’m not! Well… I kind of feel it,” Liz was quite offended, but she brushed it off.
— Liz’s flashback.
Liz is always treated as a princess everywhere she goes. Not until she met him at the school gym. It’s our school's founding anniversary, and they’re teamed up in a dodgeball game. He shouts at her, which leaves everyone scared and speechless.
Instead of being angry, Liz's expression brightened up; she saw lights all over him with a halo and wings. It’s love at first sight. He didn’t treat her as a princess, but as a mere schoolmate who was weak at dodgeball.
For the first time, she felt different. Not someone who treats her like a princess. It's just weird for someone to fall in love with a guy who just yelled at you.
— end of flashback.
“How are her studies, and how is he even handling his work? If we hadn’t broken up, he might be here studying while I care for him.” Gaeul’s more curious about how he is doing than the reddening tomato Liz.
“I let it go once, but not twice. She’s at it again, claiming to be his ex-lover just because of some play at school.” Yujin’s always annoyed when Gaeul-unnie brings it up, because Yujin knows that she’ll never stop.
— Gaeul’s flashback
He and Gaeul-unnie are close friends. When Gaeul-unnie needed someone to act as her lover, he refused anyone whom they offered to her. But they had to deliver the play no matter what, since my dad sponsored the play, but in exchange, Gaeul-unnie had to be the main character.
That’s when he stepped up and decided to help. He didn’t even offer himself, and I don’t think he had any intention to; however, Gaeul-unnie declared him as her partner. He left no choice but to play along.
He played his boyfriend in the play, and he had a line where he asked Gaeul-unnie to be his girlfriend. Gaeul-unnie took it really seriously until now.
She even cried for a week straight when she remembered his line “I'm sorry, we're a mistake, we should end it right here, right now.”
She's smart, but her heart often took control over her mind when it came to him.
— end of flashback.
“Quiet, puppy,” Gaeul ordered Yujin. Her being the eldest of us works like a wonder. If she said quiet, we all obeyed.
“Like I already said, he’s fine. Though he looks drained and tired since he doesn’t really have much time for himself.” My tone makes it more dramatic even though I did not see him work. His work was already done when I came, but it's true that he looks sleepless.
“I’ll take care of him once we meet,” Gaeul assured her assistance on him, and I don’t want the way she said it. It’s rare to see Gaeul-unnie smile and care for someone like that, especially for a man.
I proceed telling them more on what I saw and how he coped in his new life. All of the girls were worried and interested at the same time. But, I feel like there’s something that I haven’t told them yet. It’s at the back of my brain.
…
…
…
Right! Girlfriend, he has a girlfriend.
Should I tell them about it? They’ll definitely storm out of the mansion in an instant and go to him for sure. Then what about his workplace? He was surrounded by beauties that could rival us. They must not know about it. I should have taken him before they knew it.
The girls will probably take it as an insult once they knew about it since he was also surrounded by beauties from the start, surrounded by us, and yet he chose to stay there. Not to mention those girls are attractive in their own way. That meaty succubus bird brain Sooin, that heavy bumper car Karina, that swaggy chic Ryujin, that aphrodite-like Anna, and especially his supermodel girlfriend Gawon.
I was lost in thought and didn’t notice the girls attentively calling me.
“Yah! Jang Wonyoung!” Yujin tapped my shoulders, and I regained my thoughts.
“H-huh!? Why? What? Uh.. I'm sorry. I’m just tired,” I said. Thinking about it, right, I should not say a single thing about the girls.
“How about the girls? Are they pretty? From what I've heard they're beautiful. You should rate them and give us details. I’ve been waiting for you to tell that part, and I believe you won’t tell us based on your actions, so I need answers.” What Gaeul said caught me off guard. I'm having a hard time processing all of it.
“Shit.” I cursed through my mind when I realized she already knew about it.
“WHAT BEAUTIES!?” Yujin almost jumped off the sofa in an instant when she heard it.. Rei, Liz, and Leeseo panicked as well.
“Yeah, I honestly wanted to pick up a gun from our father's shelf and go straight to Seoul when I heard of it.” Gaeul-unnie sounds really annoyed.
“Unaaceptable, How dare they lay a finger on him.” Liz was obviously jelly.
…
“I can't! I was about to crash out but Liz acted like a princess again!” Rei giggled as cute as she always did.
Our laugh echoed in the mansion after Rei joked about Liz, however, it didn't last long and the mood shifted from merry to tense right away.
“W-wait! H-how did you know about that!?” I didn’t let a word slip, did I?
“I interrogated your driver. Surprisingly, he’s so loyal to you and didn’t tell me a single thing until I was about to call dad.” Gaeul sounds cruel. She knows what our people's weaknesses are.
“About the girls?” I was hoping that he didn't let slip any more details, especially the most important one, and I doubt the driver even knew about it since he's outside the coffee shop the entire time.
“Yeah, he said she saw about five PRETTY girls coming out of the shop where he works.” She crossed her arms.
Fortunately, the driver only saw the girls when we walked out of the shop and thankfully, he had no idea that Gawon was her girlfriend.
“That's so cruel, Unnie.” Leeseo said to Gaeul, and that’s exactly what I thought just now.
“Shh.” Gaeul gestured quietly to Leeseo.
“Don't tell me that his co-workers are all girls, just girls! How come! This isn't fair.” Mad Rei is always a lot different than cute Rei.
“Now, how about these GIRLS?” Yujin pressed the word ‘girls’ on her tone, she was obviously feeling envy inside her as well.
“You know what, uhmm, they’re nice!” I said, we haven’t really had that much of a conversation earlier but I'm confident they're actually nice.
Also, I must not let them know any more information since it might be troublesome. I know these girls will do everything just to get some peace of mind.
“And…?” Gaeul-unnie is acting like some investigator and it scares me.
“Tell. Us. All.” This is the second time I saw Yujin as fierce as a hawk.
The first time I remember Yujin was this scary serious was when she was wrong in one question in the exam but later on got corrected, however, she already crashed at the faculty office and even bought boxes of evidence from textbooks to internet research. She almost got everyone fired in our school and that’s for just one damn question.
That simply shows how earnest she could be if she set eyes on something, or someone.
“They’re… pretty.” I said. It's short and straightforward, and no lies given.
“Details.” Rei said. The way she sounds appears to be serious too, but trust me, she’s just imitating Gaeul and Yujin.
“Hmm, there’s this one with cat features and bangs that even strong winds can’t move, there's also a Japanese doll with perfect proportions, a cannonball with a body, a refined-boyish one, and a supermodel who's pure legs.” I said, explaining them in broad terms so they have to guess it and let their imaginations create one for them.
“Honestly, I don’t get it.” Yujin had no idea what I just said.
“I got the cannon ball one! I guess I can compete with that.” Rei smirked, she knows her game.
“Cannon ba… shit. Size doesn’t matter! And besides, I know my assets.” Yujin finally got what I meant, and flexed her thighs by crossing her legs.
“I'll choke him with my thighs if he wants too.” Yujin proudly flaunt her meaty thighs.
“Stop it.” I said. I don’t really know why the way she boast it offended me.
“Based on you explanations, Wonyoung. I guess I’ll see it myself.” Gaeul stood up. I know that decisive reaction of her, she’ll definitely go there and meet him.
“See what? The cannonballs?” Leeseo blinked while tilting her head, she also had no clue on what I mean.
“No, I mean him, and probably those girls too.” Gaeul explained at Leeseo calmly, there’s always a soft spot on her heart when it comes to our maknae.
“Me too! I’ll do some Seoul escapades soon.” Yujin smiled and got off the sofa too.
“See you soon, my prince.” Liz acting dreamy again whe playing with her hair.
“I'll take my cutest video and send it to him, maybe I should put in some cat filter…” Rei's excited with her idea.
“I should buy some leash.” Leeseo said, which made us turn our heads to look at her. She can't be serious about not sharing him. Right?
“I'm talking about the gardener's new dog! Not him.” All of us sighed in relief.
“Good night!” Rei, Liz, and Leeseo stood at the same time.
In conclusion of our meeting. Part of me already knew it, they’ll go to him no matter what I say. They had just re-confirmed his status and whereabouts. I can’t stop it but I won’t back down either. I’ll arrange some documents as soon as I can, transfer to university, and be with his side.
“I’m ovulating right now, I wish he’s here.” I heard a faint voice which I can't determine where it came from.
When I heard it, it sounded like Yujin or Gaeul to me. No, the tone’s like Liz's, but the accent is like foreign, is it Rei? It’s impossible for Leeseo to say that, or is it really Leeseo?
“Hey! I heard that!” I yelled and I heard silence. No one? I'm sure I heard someone.
Wait, is it me?
My face is burning hot when I think of him. What’s wrong with me? Especially down there, in my crotch. It’s moist and itchy, scratching might not be enough. I need something to scrape it from inside.
What the hell is wrong with me?
*****
March 5, 2026, Thursday.
The class drains me as usual, and it’s just 10:00 in the morning. It’s color theory class, we’re studying colors and combinations. It’s actually fun and immersive, however these past days, every time I saw red, I remember that lacy underwear which Gawon wore during my pancake eating.
I wonder when I will have the chance to experience it again.
“Hey, it’s break time. Take a break.” Minji nudged me.
We’re standing side by side in front of our respective drafting tables. Standing makes it easy for us to draw and render pieces since we have an unobstructed and not distorted view of our work from above.
“I’m used to not taking a break. But someone isn’t.” I watched her hands shiver as the brush touched her paper.
“Who?”
“You. Did you eat something already? And look at that, is that supposed to be a tree?” I looked at her work. Her strokes were all curved and unstable. It’s a mess and I can already tell she’s gonna fail this class if it continues.
“H-hey, that’s a column. Is it? Shit. No no no, it's a mess!” Looking at Minji panicking makes me sad.
It’s always nice to have a company which I can openly talk to, especially during class. It's stressful already, and her presence eased some of it. I can laugh and enjoy the class because of her goofiness. I can’t let her fail.
“Hold the fine brush tightly but first of all, fine brushes are for detailing. Grab the thicker one.” I wanted to teach her so she can improve. “Fine ones are supposed to be finishing touches.” I added.
“Okay the thick brush!” She’s actually a learner if she gets the right attention she needs.
As I watch her, I can tell she’s ridiculously focused on her work. “Yatta! That looks neat, right? Right!” She is so delighted and I'm happy to see it.
“What's next? How about my strokes? Can I improve them?” she asked, and I answered her right away.
“Yes, of course. It will take some time so I hope you have a packed patience down your pocket.” There’s no lies in my words since anyone has room for improvement if they work hard.
“I do! Then teach me!” I've never seen Minji so excited like this. I nodded and closed our distance. I grabbed her dominant hand while holding the brush and applied some pressure and tightened it.
“Grip it hard but maintain your control and slowly brush it in downward motion.” I let her hand go and she did exactly what I told her. The outcome was nice, better than earlier.
“Wow… more! Teach me more!” She's eager to learn.
“Okay okay.” I moved slighter behind her to stabilize myself and grabbed her right hand once again.
It's awkward and uncomfortable, our position's really not a good idea. Based on the reactions she is making, I bet she felt it too.
“You're making it hard for me to follow. Uhmm, go behind me so I can picture it like I'm the one’s working.” She ordered me as if I'm a paid tutor.
I walked behind her. Positioning myself for better and comfortable placement. I hold and guide her hand for rhythmic brush strokes and procedure for solidifying her piece. All was good and smooth until she slightly moved backwards. It was touching. Her ass just came in contact with my crotch for a second.
“Shit.” I thought. It's sudden and electric. I should set a distance before it gets further.
I was about to back down a little, when she moved again. Longer than the first contact and with a little wiggle this time when it pressed. Her ass rubbed through my crotch which caused me to have a boner in an instant.
It’s awkward and naughty at the same time. My boner lands perfectly on her butt. Her little movement made it worse since it created a rubbing motion which felt really good. I can also feel how soft her ass is, due to that, I can’t stop imagining what it would look like if I fuck her from behind.
Did she notice it? I don’t think she did. She’s incredibly focused on her plate. But, I doubt she’s oblivious to what's happening.
She pulled her ass back in. My boner got to breathe, but for not too long. She pushed out once again.
“Should I try to push in? No, no, I have Gawon. Is this considered cheating… or not?” I weigh things on my mind but her butt in front of me is too much of a tease. I find Minji so hot. Like I said, I’m attracted to her the first time we met.
Seeing her this close with her back facing me and her butt pressed against my crotch makes me wild. With this, I got to check her body from behind and I just realised how meatily perfect it is even with clothes on.
Fuck it.
I let my lust take over my will once again. I pushed my hips lightly, pressing it to her butt. I am carefully testing the waters and prepared to pull back if she noticed. There’s none, not even a sigh. She’s unbelievably focused on her plate and did not even notice what I am doing.
I pulled after testing it and pushed back in for more. I watched my boner disappear in the middle of her butt. I kept on pressing forward until it fully swallowed my covered rod. Her butt must be so fat and meaty that even her pants can’t hide it. It even covered my entire bulge in it, even with pants on.
Time to feel her this time as I rested my entire boner wedged in between her butt cheeks. The softness and the pleasure I felt is truly out of this world. My hips can feel her butt cheeks pressing back on me.
I put another pressure on attempting for one final press since I still feel a little bit more space that I can take, wedging my boner fully in the middle of her clothed cheeks. The pleasure’s divine and it consumes my entire consciousness.
She’s dumb as I know, but I never thought she’s that numb as well.
I gently pulled back and thrust back in as softly as possible. My hips crashed into her soft butt causing it to jiggle like a jello even with just a small force. Now, I really want to see what it looks like fucking her bare from behind.
The feeling in my crotch is the same as the first time my clothed dick touched her butt, but now deeper.. It’s incredibly squishy and recoils really well.
“Aish!” She’s mad. Is it over for me? Please, spare me.
I stopped my movement and my body froze. My boner was still wedged in the depths of her butt through her pants. My hands go cold. I was wondering if she already noticed and about to cause a scene especially at our position.
Hopefully, not.
“The brush slides down too much!” Minji rants. I felt relief all over me. Fortunately, she's mad at the brush and not on me, but is she really oblivious to what I’m doing?
“Are you okay? Tighten your hand more. Don't apply too much force, just grip it tight.” I gripped her hand harder to help shift her focus on her hand.
“Yeah, okay I will.” She did it, I can feel her grip tightened. We are still in our lewd position while my right hand guides her while I’m behind her.
I returned to my own business in no time. I slowly pumped into her ass from the back. I pulled out, and pushed back in with lighter force that caused more visible jiggles. I momentarily stopped in every thrust to see her reaction, and still surprisingly none. So, I resume what I am doing.
I increased my pace and dry-humped her casually this time. My pacing got normalised as if I’m fucking her from behind. Her ass crashed into my hips and my boner slid through her clothed cheeks.
I want to rip all the fabric that’s in between us right now and fuck her from behind to see her meaty flesh. I bet she tastes good as well there too, there’s no way it won't taste good. I want to eat her.
“Hmmmm..” A low groan of pleasure escapes my mouth. Even with that, she did not react to it and kept her focus with her work.
I wanted to feel her ass even more. I pressed my hips deeper onto her, but there's no deeper than I was already in. It was just squeezing her cheeks in between us.
So I tried another method to feel her more. I raised my heels off the ground, causing my pressed hips to move upward. The pressure between my hips and her butt caused her cheeks to go up also. I can see her meaty cheeks get squeezed and follow my upward movement.
“I think I got it now!” Her voice startled me. I froze once again, while on my toes and applying pressure on her butt that squeezes her ass. I'm waiting for what’s coming next, so I can run.
“I’ll try it on my own now.” She added.
“Oh! Yeah.. okay. Nice.” My body groans in disappointment while I let her hand go. I was also about to move away from her when she spoke.
“I think it's better if you stabilize me, I might slip again since I can’t control my grip yet.” She said while her eyes kept their focus on her work.
“Oh yeah, I will.” I said but I wonder how I’ll stabilize her. “Should I hold your hips?” I hope she says yes.
“Yeah, I think that's fine.” She answered, she's not even looking at me.
My hands moved on their own as if they had their own will when she allowed me. It found its way on her hips, planted on both sides directly at her pants.
I watched her resume her work, and I looked at the clock to remind myself that it’s currently breaktime and we’re supposedly not alone in this room. Luckily, we still have a few minutes left.
I pressed my boner deep on her butt once again, holding her hips in one place and gradually went into thrusting again. Feeling the softness of her ass once again with more pressure this time every time I go deeper into her.
I pulled out, and pushed back in. Her whole body bounced in response. I wonder if she was really that numb or she was just letting me do it?
This time, I decided to apply more force in every thrust causing an audible snap in between us that echoed to the whole room. And still, no response from this girl.
I just casually dry-humping her and in the process, I tend to grind my hips into her ass in different directions to feel her butt's elasticity. The squishiness is similar to pudding and its size is incredibly wide as well.
“Hmm yes.” I moaned, I just can't stop it. It's alaso audible and I don’t care anymore if she can hear it.
My hands resting on her hips went up on their own once again. This time, my palms landed directly into her exposed waist. The heat her body radiating blessed my hands.
The smoothness of her skin got my kinky side ignited, I wanted to lick her skin up to her neck and lapped her sweat while I bang her from behind. While thinking about it, my thumb brushes her lower back at a gentle pace, hoping to stimulate her so we can both enjoy this forbidden interaction.
“How the fuck is she so numb and dumb at the same time?” I thought to myself while taking advantage of her body.
I took a step further with no hesitation this time. My thumbs, enjoying her bare back the whole time, stopped its movement on the waist band.
I hooked it carefully, and I slowly pulled it down. Bit by bit, until I saw her underwear band. I gulped as I feast on her lower back with a glimpse of her white panty's waist band.
I tried pulling down her pants for more, but it can't be moved any further. I guess this is my limit. My grip on her waist tightened, and I thrust by boner in and out of her clothed cheeks.
“Shit! I'm cuming, no, I should stop now or else I'll ruin my pants!” The sight of smooth bare back jiggles, plus the meatiness of her ass is too much for me to handle.
!!!
I was nearing the climax, and that's when we heard other students outside the room walking back. I hurriedly detached myself from her and went back to my table.
The students entered the back of the room and I acted as if nothing happened. I grabbed my own brush and simply resumed my work. I wonder how she was doing, there's no way she's not aware of what happened.
I looked back at Minji, who is still focused on her work. My eyes went to her sticking out butt which I just feasted on a while ago, but I saw something I supposed her reaction the whole time.
She’s biting her lip down which I found very seductive and flirty.
Is she aware the whole damn time? If she does, am I dead? What am I supposed to do now? If she's aware of it, why didn't she stop me?
There's a lot of questions running through my mind, but one thing is for sure. I wanted to do it again even though a part of me is against it since I wanted to be loyal to Gawon.
*****
After that naughty class, I went to Ms Kim’s office. I had a hard time calming my raging boner before going to her. It is best to prevent any more bad impressions regarding my boner just like the last time she pointed it out.
I remember the moment I went there. The sound of her womanly moans echoes in my mind, they are really different from her cold facade, I also remembered how her beauty stood out even though she's already in her 30s, timeless beauty as they often say. And I can't forget that damn wish if I win the competition, that wish made up the 75% part of my decision to take the offer.
Right now, I’m in front of her office. I am preparing myself to face another tease from her. When I was about to knock, the door suddenly swung open.
She appeared and seemed about to leave based on how she moved, but stopped when she saw me.
My heart beat fastened on the Goddess who appeared in front of me. Her beauty is radiating around her. She's basically perfect.
She wore a white sleeveless dress which is above her knees, it looks more like a sun dress. Her smooth and milky white skin matched the pureness of her dress really well.
“Hello, Ms Kim.” I greeted her. She’s still standing at the door opening.
“Hello, do you need something?” She asked me. She looks like in a hurry.
“I just wanted to confirm my participation for the competition.” I told her so she can leave right away since looks like I got her at a bad time.
“Really? Well, that’s good to hear.” She said with a smile and looked for something in her bag. “Take these.” She handed me something which I took.
“Are these coupons? Wait, these are hotel coupons. What?” My mind instantly shifts to horny mode. An elegant professor who is single and hot, just gave her student a couple of hotel vouchers. I had an idea on what I think it is, but I don't want to say it to avoid any miscommunication.
There are a total of three hotel vouchers, and it says VIP suites. How expensive is this?
“Your face tells what you are thinking. Hmm, interesting. First of all, I got that from Ms Bae, a friend of mine who works as a manager at that hotel. I heard it’s at least a 4-star hotel.” She explains with a seductive smile on her face. She knew what she was doing.
“I can see your dirty thoughts behind those eyes. Don’t worry, this old lady won’t ask you to spend a night with me.” There it goes, she can see through me. But, why do I have to worry? I’m disappointed as a matter of fact.
“I-it’s not.” Obviously, I’ll deny it even though she’s right.
“Really? So you don’t mind me asking you to have sex? I'll consider that.” Her straightforwardness is something I can’t handle. She also added some teasing on it which elevates my horniness.
“What? I-” I’m speechless, how can a woman like her just casually drop those words in front of her student. But the thoughts of me fucking her suddenly reeled in my mind.
“Just kidding, we both know it's unethical, however, your boner tells the other way and is willing to bend the rules.” My raging boner got reborn, and it's not long ago since I was rock hard on Minji.
“I told you to control yourself next time. Yet, you got hard on an old lady like me? Really interesting.” She’s really straightforward.
“Sorry Ms Kim.” I lowered my head in embarrassment, but I didn’t deny that I simply got rocked hard in thoughts of her.
“Too bad I gotta go. If I stay longer, I wonder if you’ll shove your boner on me from behind like you did with Minji.” I froze when she said it.
She definitely saw us. How? When? My mind got blocked but she speaks before I provide my defense statement.
“Be careful next time. It just so happens that I walked in the room, I peeked at the door since I got curious about how well the students do these days.” Her curiosity kills me. “It seems you’re kind of fired up, dry-humping such a hot beauty.” She added. But why does she sound cool with it?
“Ms Kim, it’s- Uhm- I’m sorry.” I have no words to say.
“Does it feel good?” Her questions are really unpredictable.
“Y-yes?” I’m still shocked to process even words.
“I’ll take it as a yes.” She finally moved out of her office. I took a step back to give her space for her. She turned around to face the door, then she bent over to lock it.
“Ahhh~” Her eyes widened, and she looked behind her over her left shoulder, her eyes shifted in disbelief as if something had happened that she did not anticipate.
It poked her.
The thing is, the moment she bent over, the space between us disappeared. My boner suddenly disappeared on her white dress, right into her ass.
I know this feeling, it's a similar heavenly sensation when I pressed my rod into Minji. Ms Kim's soft, firm, and wide butt just swallowed the entire boner in an instant.
“Hmm~ I never thought you would be this open.” She quickly stands straight and fixes her posture.
“I don’t-” I tried to defend myself but she cut me once again.
“I know, it’s my fault.” At least she meant it. “So how is it?” She asked with a smirk on her face. It feels like she’s teasing me but I also sense anger.
“I-” It’s useless to keep on lying. “It felt good.” I admit.
“Good, thanks for letting me know. You really love poking other people with your sausage, don’t you?” She had a mocking grin on her beautiful face.
I had nothing to say. Minji's my first time but she was making it look like I always do it. However, I can’t deny it, I must really like it.
…
“I gotta go.” She breaks the ice which kept me frozen the whole time.
“Remember, be careful next time and don’t poke people butt with your boner anytime you want to.” She did not have to remind me of that, I’m very well aware of it.
“M-Ms Kim.” I said.
“What?”
“About the wish, is it real?”
“Of course it is, that’s if you win. Take it easy, you'll get what you want.” She assured me with a smile and a slight smirked when she looked at my boner.
“Also, use the coupons before they expire next month. Don't waste it.” She turned around and was about to leave when she stopped and spoke.
“By the way, keep one coupon. I'm thinking if we’ll use it. I’ll teach you a lesson for poking me.” She said with a smile and walked away.
It froze me once again, but my dick is enraged by her last statement. It poked out of my pants, wide open in the hallway in front of her office.
A lesson? In a hotel? I wonder what kind of lesson it is. Lewd and naughty scenarios run in my mind. Is this luck? Fortune? I also have a lot of questions.
*****
I was walking on my way to Catffeine when I came across Arin. Since I’m running late, she must have just got out of her shift. I saw her first, so I gave her a friendly wave, which she instantly noticed and waved back.
God, I swear these girls are just undeniably pretty. I can consider Arin as a solid 10/10, 10 for face, 10 for personality, and especially 10 for body. As you know, I could have hit on her if our shift’s the same since we’ll have more time together.
“Hey, I'm surprised you were late. You know, caffeine’s in chaos.” She said while approaching me.
“What? Why?” I wonder what it is about.
“Go there and see it yourself since you’re already late.” She giggles. Damn, even her laugh is a 10. Her beauty is so insane.
The wind blows, her hair re-styled by it. She is just perfect. Another surge of wind blows, a leaf slap against my cheek. As if the leaf was trying to remind me of something, I have a girlfriend.
I have to remind myself that I already have a Gawon. Gawon’s 100/100. 100 face, 100 body, 100 legs, 100 personality, and 100 pancakes.
Arin and I bid goodbye after that quick conversation. It was just a quick talk with her but I can feel my dick already starting to stiffened.
My interest shifted on the commotion mentioned at Catffeine. Now I’m really curious about what’s happening at the shop.
…
When I arrived at the shop, their faces looked very concerned. As I stepped in, Gawon welcomed me with a sweet, tight hug and a kiss on my cheeks. I feel so loved.
But here's the news, apparently, there’s a new girl in the shop. She's not really a newbie, but she’s new in a particular way. The new girl, It’s the owner’s daughter, Anna.
“What’s happening?” I asked them.
“Anna-chan decided to be a regular”, Karina told me. So that’s the reason why they’re worried.
“Nothing to be worried about, I know what Anna-chan is capable of, I'm sure she can handle it. We’re comfortable with her too, right? I guess, except for Sooin, who’s been lazy these past days.” I shot a mocking glare at Sooin.
“Hey! I like Anna-chan here too and I- I’m not lazy!” Sooin’s defensive reaction just solidifies the facts I said.
“She sounds so guilty,” Ryujin smirked.
“But Anna, why did you want to take part in this?” I asked Anna, who was smiling like she just wanted to be here.
“Yeah, did your dad make you do this?” Gawon said.
“I bet it's to put Sooin in check.” Ryujin added fuel to the fire.
“Hey!” Sooin sounds protective as usual.
“Stop frying Sooin, me and my dad knew about it already. I just wanted to be here, and since I do not have something to pay attention to”, Anna said, just like what I thought.
Sooin eyes widened in horror when she heard what Anna just said and her reaction made us laugh.
“Finally, someone to monitor Sooin has arrived,” Gawon said while she clung to my arms.
“No! I mean… Yes! I had nothing to worry about. It’s nice to see Anna-chan here.” Sooin’s obviously nervous.
All of us laughed again, and Sooin also laughed afterwards. She might find herself funny as well. It's all warm and nice until the bell chimes. It has begun. Customer after customer came in. Based on their numbers, I already knew this was gonna be a long working shift.
…
To be fair, we did our work more smoothly than usual. Anna is a great addition to us. She worked as a server and did her job flawlessly. The girls often laughed at Sooin, who was more focused than her usual self.
All went well, and I thought it will going to be one of our usual days, but one particular moment changed everything for my shift that afternoon.
That’s when I was about to get a tool from the utility room for a busted signage light. I entered and saw Karina at the end of the narrow room. She’s on her toes while reaching for something at the top of the shelf.
My sight instantly landed on her tight uniform that clings to her voluptuous frame. Her racks are unmatchable, it's on a league of its own. The hem of her uniform already went up and that exposed her milky white waist. It's soft and looks squishy, it makes me want to feel it.
She saw me enter the door, “Oh, hey, nice you're here. Uhmm, can you help me get that pitcher? Just badly needed it,” She pointed at the top of the racks.
“Sure,” I said.
I confidently moved behind her as she moved forward to the rack and gave me a tight space. That's the moment we knew that we had made a very big mistake.
“Oh, yeah that pitcher- Ahhh! H-hey… stop moving!” She said, her voice raised up a little.
“Ahhh- y-yes! Of course… shit, well, how did this happen…” I'm talking about our current situation.
The thing is, the moment I slid behind her, our bodies came in contact and wedged ourselves in the narrow space. We were stuck. However, that's not the worst thing I worried about.
Down there, I felt the same sensation when my lower body pressed against Minji and Ms Kim earlier. The soft and squishy feeling, there's no doubt about it. I looked down and saw my crotch positioned exactly on her butt, and the tight space caused it to press hard on her.
“Don't you dare to move! I need to move out first… h-huh? What is that? H-hey! I feel something, it's getting bigger!” She can feel it, something long and rigid touches her ass, it's getting larger over time.
“I’m s-sorry, I just can't help it!” Saying sorry is the only thing I can do since my boner is already poking deep in her butt.
“Hmmm! Hey! How can you get hard on- Gawon will kill me! No, US!” She's right, if Gawon suddenly decided to check the utility room right now, we're surely dead.
“Yeah, you're right. We should get outta here.” I said while trying to slide my body out of the narrow space that's left for us to move.
“Yes. Ahhngg~ No! Hmmm~ Stop moving!” She had no other choice but to stop me because every time I moved, my boner just pressed deeper and deeper on her.
Now that I think about it. It's actually the third time for this fucking day that this thing happened. Above all, my body's much closer right now to Karina than Minji and Ms Kim since we are basically stuck in this tight space.
As I exhaled, my warm breath hit her nape and when I inhaled, I feast on her sweaty sweet scent. Something primal inside me has awakened. Lust is a perfect word for it. I wanted to push it farther; I wanted to feel more of her.
“K-Karina…” I whispered in her ear as I lowered my head next to hers.
“H-hey… why are you whispering like that? You're making it way too sensual- hmmmm~ and can you calm your dick down?” She answered back, matching my whisper with her own.
“I'm sorry.” I apologised in advance for what I was about to do.
I held her hips steady, as my hands found her exposed waist. Since her uniform went up earlier, it is yet to go down so I have a free reign on her smooth bare torso. It's soft as I expected but it's softness and warmness excites me more.
“He-hey! Watch your hand! Why are you- hmp!” I pushed in, with deliberate force that caused her to stop whatever she was about to say.
“Haa~ shi- fuc-” Words can't even go out of my mouth.
Her ass was so full and unbelievably meaty, probably meatier than Minji. I should check them side by side to find the answer, who knows, maybe one day I'll have them willingly stick their asses in front of me.
The softness of her butt received my thrust really well. I always noticed how she’s a hell of a woman. I just didn't make my move since they're new in the shop and they're my friends. Big-breasted, she's meaty in all the right places, that plump ass, her milky white skin, that makes her astonishingly beautiful.
I still can't believe she had no boyfriend, all of them in fact.
“Ahhh! Ahh! Hey, stop it- ahh!” My hips moved at a steady pace. I began to dry-humped her from the back, ignoring her pleas.
I know deep inside me that I should not do this, but my body acts on its own and I can’t stop it. All the teasing I took from Minji and Ms Kim built up, and overflowed inside my cup of patience.
“Too soft…” As my head beside hers. I whispered, but more of a moan right into her ear.
“Hmm~ hmm~ hmm~” Her shuttered mouth stopped her moans from coming out.
My gentle pounding behind her gradually became rough. I pull my hips using every capacity I can work on the narrow space and push back in. My boner instantly disappeared in her meaty butt. I can also see her soft skin rippled through her bare lower back in every thrust I made.
I noticed that she stopped her protest and silently moaned instead. She’s enduring it; I can hear her stopping herself from moaning openly.
“K-Karina…” I moaned once again, then buried my face right into her sweating neck. God, it feels and smells heavenly.
Her skin smelled so good. It smelled more chic than Gawon. She is probably using a different kind of moisturiser to keep her skin smooth and good. Her sweat makes it better. I kept on inhaling her scent, and even planting my lips to kiss her nape and neck.
“Hnngg~ H-hey… they’ll see us… and stop hmm~ kissing me there, I'm sweaty. It's disgusting.” She said, throwing her head on my shoulders, contrasting what she said and letting me savor her neck. Her hands gripped on the rack, supporting her body while I kept on pounding.
Her reactions are also different from what she was saying. She’s telling me to stop, but her butt kept on pushing me back. She’s feeling it too. I can feel her butt grind against me. To think I’ve tamed her, I just need to hear it from her.
“K-Karina… You’re too good… too pretty… too hot…” I said, trying to stimulate her more.
Upon hearing it, she sticks her ass out with more force. Trying to meet my thrust midway. She’s now basically begging for it.
As a man, I’m not going to let it pass since a hot fine woman like Karina was presenting her ass to me. I pound her harder. The rack in front of us, which she had her hands on, started rattling.
“G-Gawon! You have Gawon… we shouldn’t…”
“Why? You're actually pushing me back. Hmm, tell me a reason.”
“You’re a nice guy… it's because…”
I didn't let her finish and pound her harder than before. I can see more of her flesh jiggle and ripple even on her lower back. Now I’m curious how her massive racks are doing.
“A nice guy don- yah!” She still hasn't completed a sentence ever since and stopped what she was about to say.
My hands went up, feeling every skin on its way up; I wanted them to be busy so I grabbed her heavy breast from behind. I swear to God, it’s massive. My hands can’t even fully hold it.
These milkers should be forbidden, no eyes should be able to lay eyes on it for free. I gave it a squeeze like a sponge, and eventually fondled it, massaging it like a freaking ball of rice cakes.
“Hngg~ stop… it feels…”
“Good?” I completed her sentence for her which silenced her.
I kept on fondling her massive milkers, I wonder if someone already groped it like the way I'm doing. Thinking about it makes my grip on her breast tighter, no hands should be laid on this except mine.
I am drowned from pleasure at how elastic and responsive her massive breast is. My thumb brushed the outlines of her bra, I felt some laces on it, naughty.
I stopped pounding and refrained from fondling, while I still have my head buried on her neck and planted kisses on her, though.
“Hmm?” She slightly turned her head on me, her red ears brushing my brows.
“W-what are you doing?” She asked me in a husky voice.
“What?” I grind my boner into her butt, up and down. She moaned. But, I stopped, again.
“W-why?” She sounds disappointed.
“Why? Why did I stop?” I said while I kept planting kisses on her neck. I fucking love it.
“Hmm. I don't know what you're talking about.”
“You sure?” My hands moved this time, giving her bazookas some tight squeeze. Then I stopped, again.
“W-why…”
“Say it.” I knew she was at her limit.
…
Her resistance is tougher than I expected. I should keep going, I already made it this far. I should get her consent so everything that happened remained mutual.
“Should I keep going?” My question is a gamble for me. If she said yes, I'll be fucking happy. If she said no, I'll let her go with full of disappointment and regrets.
“Hmm…” I kept my face buried on her sweaty neck, inhaling every scent she had.
I pound her from behind and give her tits a squeeze, to remind her what she was missing. The pleasure.
“Go ahead…” She said, it's barely audible. So I had to ask her again.
“What? I can't hear it.”
“Go… go ahead- aahngg!” the moment she said it, my body automatically moved.
I pound her hard from behind. Still clothed, my boner poked her butt perfectly in the middle. My hips bounced in her meaty ass.
“Hmm! Hmm! Ahhng!”
My hands worked on her upper part. Fondling her massive racks with a more intense force. I grip her breast from the sides, she lets a panting moan due to it. I am basically milking her tits by the way I handle it.
“T-too rough~ hnng~”
My mouth is also busy devouring her sweaty neck. I kept on planting kisses on it, and sucking the same spot all over again. It caused a red mark on her neck near her nape.
To step up the game, I let my tongue wander on her neck. Scooping her dripping sweat, and swallowing it. It's nasty but it's tasty.
“S-stop… I'm sweaty… it's dirty.” She begged me not to consume it since she felt gross in sweat.
“I love dirty work.” I assured her that I don't even care even if it's filthy or not. All I care about is that I got to taste a fine woman like her.
“H-hey… hmmm~ I thought you're nice.” Karina said while I kept enjoying her.
“I thought too, maybe you're just hot.” I answered her, momentarily freeing up her neck but dove back in after.
Pound after pound after pound. Squeeze after squeeze. Lick after lick. I was basically having a feast on her body.
“I'm… hot?”
“Yes…”
I can see her face becoming redder than before. She's blushing upon hearing it. Like a ripe tomato.
My hands stopped from its intense fondling and rested below her heavy racks. My hips kept on rubbing up and down her butt, though.
My fingers brushed on top of her uniform, looking for something. I traced the outline of her bra, then came in contact with a poking peak through layers of fabric. I know that is even without seeing it. It's her nipples, stiff and hard.
“Your nipples are hard.” I whispered while I brushed my fingers on her hardened peak.
“Who won't? Hmm if you keep on teasing me like that.” Well, what she said was true.
“You're big.” Straight up facts.
“T-thanks.” She appreciated it.
“I want to suck it.” Another fact. I wanted to taste her. I actually missed the feeling of sucking after Gawon let me taste her. I am hoping Karina will let me too.
“We can't… we're cramped.” She said, I wonder if it's the only thing stopping her.
“So can I suck it if we're not stucked?”
“I- I don't know… remember you have Gawon.” Another reason why we can't go further than this.
That hits me. I stayed in silence, looking for another reason to throw at her. But, nothing came up.
My mind got straightened up. She's right, I have Gawon and I'm being a dick right now. Realisations hit me like a fucking meteorite from space. I shouldn't have done it. I was drowning in pleasure earlier, but now guilt is flooding me.
…
…
…
“I… I'm sorry. You're right.” I let go of her from any contact I had on her. But her head still rested on my shoulder, and her butt kept pressed against me.
“N-no… don't be sorry.”
“Karina…” I wonder if she'll despise me after what I did, but it turns out as a no. She's really kind and I'm a devil who took advantage of her.
“Mistakes can happen.” she said.
We rested for a while, we kept our position during it. We breathe heavily and we're sweating like crazy. Our uniforms were basically acting like a rug against skins.
“Should we head out? They might look for us and we're doomed if they find us.” I said, and she nodded.
We used our remaining strength to slide out of the cramped space. We are really wedged in there, no kidding.
For the first time since our intense activity, we've seen each other's faces after we freed ourselves from that narrow gap.
I knew it, she's red-hot blushing. Even with her sweaty face, she still looks hot as hell. There's a reddening spot on her left neck which I presumed was caused by my sucking.
Her uniform was crumpled, especially the chest part. There's a missing button in the middle part which caused it to stretch apart. Leaving a wide space in between. Her melons squeezed by her lacy back bra. A deep pit was created in between her milky mountains.
“S-sorry.” I'm too embarrassed to look at her eyes so I put my head down.
“I-it's fine. Don't worry. However, my uniform's a mess.” She laughed.
“I should pay for the repairs.” I offered compensation for her ruined clothes.
“No, it's also fine. It always happens, I'll just put a button myself.” She said,
“My breast is really a hindrance actually. My uniform always lacks a button since they can't keep up. I can't use a bigger uniform though since it doesn’t match the length.” She added, explaining every detail with a laugh.
“You can have them fixed, you know, tailored fit.” I suggested.
"That's actually a great idea. But I can't find a single tailor shop around here.” She said, while both of us tidying up ourselves.
“There’s an easy way to be honest. Just find someone whose major in arts, they have fashion design minor programs. They sew.”
…
She looked at me like something came to her mind.
“Aren't you a design major? Interior Design to be specific.” We both stopped and I realised she's right. My goddamn mind is still working like shit and it affects my thinking. I should have known about it in the first place.
“Yeah? Right! You're right.”
“Then sew for me. I'll request a bigger uniform and alter it for me.” She's happy to see someone who can ease her everyday struggle with her uniform.
“I don’t think that's a good idea.” I instantly turned it down. I know the possibilities that something may happen if we do that.
“Why?”
“To do that, I have to take your measurement and uhmm, you know, it's just physically demanding.” I try to keep my words safe, not wanting to go overboard just like earlier.
“Hey, you dry-humped me, you groped my chest, swallowed my sweat, left a love mark on my neck, and even asked to suck my breast. Now, you're acting shy?” She had that mocking grin on her smile as she said that.
“So what do you want me to say? Should I say I want to take advantage of you while measuring, groping your chest and fondling your ass?” I said, which I regret instantly.
“So, that’s what you want.” She smirked.
“No, it's not.” I denied.
“Yes, it is.” She insisted.
“Hmm well, a part of me, yeah.” I surrendered.
We both laughed, easing the tensions brought by our steamy actions earlier. I wonder if I can be flirty with her, like in a friendly way if there's such a thing.
“Okay, sew me some uniforms in about two or three pairs.” She said and I nodded. “For free.” She added.
“Wait, where did that come from? We are yet to talk about the payment. Now I want a price per set.” I feel sorry about it, but I know Karina doesn't mind paying me hefty money. They're hella rich after all.
“I'm broke right now.”
…
“No way.”
“Yes way. My parents grounded me and they won't send money for a month over that Hong Kong vacation since I didn't ask permission.” She made it sound like it wasn't a big deal, but she had to control her saved money to last a month.
“So, no sewing is going to happen.” I was just teasing her when she said something that tickles my mind.
“How about I let you suck it? We both know you wanted it, you even shamelessly ask for it earlier you perv~” She said in a very seductive tone.
“W-what? Keep joking around and you'll see.” I was very easy to tempt and she's aware of it.
“I'm not kidding. Okay, here's the deal. You said you have a price per set, right? How about these? First set, I'll let you fondle me. Second set, you can dry humped me-”
“No, second is for sucking already.”
“That's greedy you know!”
“Then, no sewing.”
“Fine! Second set, I'll let you suck it.” I convinced her to let me sucked her tits for the second set, and now, it's her turn to convince me for the third set. The payment must be greater than the second, and the thought of it excites me.
…
“Third set?” I asked her after leaving me in silence.
“Wait… I'm thinking. You shit, sucking was supposed to be the third set!” She's mad since I took her third option as the second.
“Fine, the third set can still be sucking.” I offered my dick for her, she should get what I mean.
“Suc- what? Is it what I think it is? no way, right?” She looked at me angrily after realising what I meant.
“Sew or not?” It's her time to choose.
“You perv, just because I like you, I should suck you.”
…
“You like me?” I blinked fast, multiple times.
“Isn't it obvious? You're slow, you know?” She said, I had no idea. Is it the reason why she let me do those things to her?
“Wow, uhh… yeah?” The confession made my mind twirl.
“Anyways, okay fine. Third set, I'll suck you off.” Finally, she gave in. My dick was still hard from our naughty actions earlier, and yet, I can feel it getting harder over her words.
Just thinking about how her soft and glossy lips were wrapped around my shaft excites me to the point I wanted to force her to kneel in front of me right now, shove my dick in her mouth and fuck her beautiful face.
“Deal.” I answered in a very calm manner, she shouldn't know how thrilled I am.
We're about to go out after tidying up. Cleaning and fixing every remnant of the forbidden act. As a gentleman, I let her go first.
My eyes landed on her ass and I gave it a tap. It hits harder than I intended, her butt bounced with a loud smack. Not a very gentleman I guess.
“Ahh!” Her body jolted. “Hey, that's too hard.” She added, shooting lasers with her eyes.
“Sorry, I'll be gentle next time.”
“As you should.” She grinned.
“Like this?” I tapped her butt lightly. She looked at me and smiled.
“Anytime?” I asked her with high hopes.
“You're really demanding, aren't you?”
“Is that a yes?” There it is.
“Yes. Anytime,” She's shaking her head with a smile. She didn't even know what was happening.
I put my hand on her butt once again and gave it a light squeeze. I consider it a free pass. A sacred pass for me that allowed me to fondle her.
We got out of the utility room after she had her pitcher that she reached earlier.
She passed the door first, then I followed her. Seeing that fine woman walking with her ass swinging left to right energises me. I can't believe I just pounded that, acquired a pass to fondle her, and now got a chance to suck her tits and fuck her mouth.
…
“Why are you two coming out of the utility room?” Sooin saw us, out of all girls, she saw us. But why the hell is she roaming around and not in her station?
“I need some help for this, so I asked him,” Karina answered immediately, showing Sooin the pitcher, as if it were the real story. She turned to me and smiled.
“Yeah, she might really need that pitcher.” I play along since it will save us from further questions from this girl.
“Sooin! Stop pretending to work hard and get back here at your station!” Gawon’s voice roared at the whole coffee shop.
Sooin is apparently panicking since Anna, the owner’s daughter, is here. It turns out, she's acting like a hard worker.
“Y-yes! Coming!” Sooin answered, rushing to the counter, she clumsily knocked tables and chairs. It's like a comical skit which made everyone laugh, including some customers.
*****
“Uughh! Too exhausting!” Gawon groaned while clinging into my arms.
“I bet Sooin will act tired too as if she did all the work.” I tease the girl who almost caught me and Karina earlier.
“You! You're always picking on me, do you like me that much?” She shoots lasers from her eyes, glaring at me.
“Hey! I'll sew your mouth shut.” Gawon shoots lasers at her too.
“Hey Gawon, let me borrow that guy, I'll teach him a lesson.” Sooin waved her hand, asking me to come to her.
“No way! I won't let you touch my boyfriend with your succubus touch, cat girl.” Gawon stuck her tongue out, annoying Sooin.
The two bickered as usual while Ryujin, Anna, and Karina took their seats on our hang spot.
“Wow, early brawl, go use your fist.” Ryujin absolutely enjoyed what she was watching.
“My money's on Gawon.” Karina bets on Gawon, I thought she had to save money.
“Why's no one betting on Sooin?” Anna said. I can't blame Anna, it's her first day. She didn’t know that no one really bets on Sooin since Gawon can easily overpower her.
“Bet on me!” Sooin still had the energy to force Anna to bet on her.
“10,000 won for Gawon.” Anna waved the bills.
Laughter filled the shop. The atmosphere's warm and comfortable. I always wanted to stay like this forever, the warmth of having people who I know respect my decision.
*****
March 6, 2026, Friday
“Professor's not coming, huh?” I was sitting in my usual spot. It's fashion design class, a minor.
“I guess Minji got lucky since she won't miss any lectures even if she was absent today.” I stared at the empty seat next to me.
“She should at least tell us she won't attend her class. I should have taken the seat beside you. Your spot's always nice.” I heard a familiar girly voice from the back.
“Minji's not here huh, lucky for her she got a rest. Right?” It's that voice again, I bet she's talking to me.
“Yeah, lucky for that dumb girl.” I said and turned around as I answered. It's her, Shin Yuna.
“But, I wouldn't let you take a seat beside me.” I said, it's more like security measures. I found this girl very competitive.
“Why? Is it because I'm smarter and skillful than you? Don't worry, I won't look at your notes.” Her self confidence always amazes me.
“You know what? I didn't say anything like that.” I wonder why she is always fired up whenever she is talking to me.
“Whatever, so uhh way to go. See you later.” She excused herself after that fast conversation, I never got to enjoy her visuals.
Shin Yuna, one of our batchmates. We're not that close but hell, I want to, if only she's not that competitive and not treating me like her rival.
She's a gem. She's pretty, tall, doll-like, and has extremely attractive hips. Her wide hips makes men wonder, how it feels like to thrust their hips on hers.
She turned around as she excused herself. My eyes glued on her hips, it's damn wide. Her ass looks peachy and bubbly as well. What a woman.
“Damn hips… n-no, I shouldn't.” I shook my head. Regaining my focus. I don't want to make the same mistake I did with Karina.
“What?” She turned around after hearing me mumbling.
“Huh? Nothing.” I said and she walked away.
“Should I just wait at Catffeine?” I decided to burn my remaining time at the shop since going back to the dorm is exhausting.
*****
“Hello! Welcome to- Oh? You're early.” Narin greeted me as I entered the shop.
“Yeah, class was postponed. Wait, do you always greet customers that way?” It's the first time I heard them say it but it's kind of familiar.
“It's actually new, Anna taught us just now. She said it's their way of greeting in Japan.” Narin's expressionless face looks very convincing in some ways.
“Anna? She's here already too?” I thought I'm early but Anna seemed earlier than me.
“It's a great way to make our customers feel the warmth of the shop.” That angelic low voice. She's standing there like a mannequin, it's Anna.
“Hey, Anna. You're early.” As I know she's a regular on our shift. So, seeing her at the shop this early is surprising.
“Same goes for you.” She smiled. Their smiles are probably one of my weaknesses. “Professor's absent, I suppose yours too.” She added.
“Yeah, facts.” I said.
“I leave you two, I've got a lot to do.” Narin excused herself with a polite bow.
“By the way, it's still early. Want to go shopping? I need to buy some clothes for class.” Anna asked me.
“Sure. I had to buy some drafting tools too.” I need some pens and drawing materials. I've got a lot of time today so I better use it wisely.
“I'll wait for you outside.”
“Sure, I'll text Gawon first. She might look for me.” I raised my phone and shook it.
She laughed while nodding and I texted Gawon. Gawon might look for me at my department and even the shop. If we run late and I'm with another girl, it might be a bad idea. It's better to inform her first hand, she's my girl after all.
I've got a confirmation from Gawon and wished me to enjoy my free time. Though she's a little envious since I got to spend my free time with another girl. I promised her for a date as an exchange.
*****
“Is this where you always buy clothes?” I was standing in the middle of a high-end boutique that was designed with extremely luxurious motifs.
“Yes. Why?” Anna asked me. Her innocence and shy persona is a great match.
“Nothing. It's just new.” I honestly said while scratching the back of my head.
“What do you mean new? Weren't you used to buying with this kind of shop when you were younger?”
“Yeah, I'm with the family. I just sat at the corner the whole time. I never really go to a boutique like this when I'm alone.” I explained to her.
I never really got to enjoy that time. Even with clothing, my parents always choose for me. I'm their doll, their investment, their sacrificial lamb, and not their son.
“That… you sound lonely.” Anna looks worried. The mood suddenly saddened.
“No, it's fine. It's past and right now, I'm happy to accompany you.” I assured her that I'm happy to be with her.
Just after I said that, a lady with the most polite smile bowed to us. Based on what they're wearing, they are here to assist us.
“Good day, Ms Anna. It's always nice to see you here. What can we do for you? Oh, it seems you brought your boyfriend as well.” The lady greeted us.
“Hello, he's not my boyfriend, he's a friend. I'm here to buy some casual clothes for my classes. Anything new? Anna clarified to the lady who is smiling ear to ear.
“Hello, nice to meet you.” I greeted her back.
“Oh, really? I thought he's the guy who saved you a couple of months ago…”
“Uhh! Ma'am-” Anna was trying to cut her off, but she kept going.
“The guy who Mr. Tanaka wanted to be his in-law. I thought you like him to-”
“Miss.” Anna said, she looks mad.
“Oh, I'm so sorry Ms Anna.” She bowed so apologetically.
I'm having a hard time processing information these past few days, yet, another piece of information is trying to fill my brain. Anna likes me? Is that what she meant? And the owner too?
“Just show me what's new.” Anna commanded.
“Y-yes! Please follow me, Ms Anna.” The lady obeyed and guided her behind the massive red curtain.
“Hey, don't mind her. She's uhmm, she's just nervous. Don't mind the things she says.” Anna looked at me with a visible panic in her eyes.
“Wait here, I'll try on some clothes and I need your opinion.” She hurriedly followed the lady behind the curtain.
…
I waited for about five minutes when I heard her talking behind the curtain.
“What do you think?” The fitting room curtain slid to the sides and she appeared.
I'm speechless. My throat suddenly cramped and my jaws instantly dropped. Words can't even explain how pretty she is. Her beauty is truly out of this world.
“Pretty.”
“Really? Thanks! I'll take this.” She happily turned around and closed the curtains.
My heart is beating fast.
…
“Then how about this?” She emerges from the curtain once again with another dress.
“Pretty.” She got the same reaction I gave her earlier.
“Yeah? Thanks! I'll take this too.” She turned around again, curtains shutting down.
My heart beats faster.
…
“You're a nice help, you know?” She sounds mad. I can't blame her since only one word came out from my mouth during her fitting.
“Sorry, but it's absolutely pretty!” I assured her which made her smile. We're walking side by side.
“Again? The only word left in your mouth was pretty.”
“Can you blame me?” I said and we stopped walking. We stared at each other, not knowing what it was, but there's a spark between us.
“S-should we buy your tools now?” She's the first to break the moment. She's starting to blush.
…
We fetched some drafting tools on the way. My arms are busy with her paper bags, but I don't mind it. It's always nice seeing Anna this happy.
“Are you sure it's okay?” Anna looked at me, worrying about the heavy bags of clothes I'm carrying.
“Yeah, I'm fine. It's not that heavy.”
“No, not that. Is my clothes fine?”
…
“Just kidding.” Even her laughter looks heavenly. Like a naughty angel who loves to tease a human.
“I never knew you had that side of yours.” I discovered a new Anna. Not that shy and quiet Anna.
“I always wanted to do it, teasing you. Other girls always do it to you and I wanted to try it.”
“Is teasing me like an activity for you girls?” I shook my head, even Anna is teasing me right now.
“Why? You don't like it?”
“It's not that.” Who wouldn't like pretty girls teasing you? I can take all of it. Anna just smiled at my response.
“Let's eat! It's lunch time.” She grabbed one of my arms and pulled me into one of the restaurants nearby.
*****
Inside the restaurant, everyone is bowing to her. It's not that kind of customer-staff relationship, I sense something deeper than that.
“See that girl on the wall?” Anna pointed out the huge ass portrait attached to the accent wall, surrounded with gold and silver motifs and lights.
“Yeah, is she the owner? What a weird taste. Posting her own photo in her restaurant as if she's one of the dishes.” I said.
“The owner of this restaurant is a family friend. That girls is their daughter, she is a childhood friend of mine. Her name is Kazuha.”
“Oh… sorry. She's pretty! And she looks deliciously good, seeing her makes my appetite growl.” I spat bullshit things just to cover up what I said earlier.
Anna started to tell me stories about how Kazuha and her became friends, how they are doing in Japan before moving to Korea, and how they are communicating right now, and other stuff.
“So, she's transferring? In our university?”
“Yeah! Want to know what's nice about it? She's a design major, Architecture in particular.” I got the feeling where this is going to go.
“I'm in the Interior Design department.”
“Is it different?” Her head tilted. She's honestly confused. I can't blame her, every one who asked me what my major was, assumed that I'm in the architecture department.
“Yeah, completely different.”
“Hehe.” She giggled. What a cute cat.
….
“Food is here!” She's happy.
A parade of waiters, assistants, and even the head chef escorted the serving trolley. I can see how important Anna was, starting from the boutique up to this restaurant. She's a huge figure. Now I'm curious if her family only runs the shop or if they had another business.
“Hope the food's in your liking Madam Anna.” The head chef bowed.
“Thank you, we'll enjoy it.” Anna returned back the polite bow.
“Thank you Madam Anna, I hope your boyfriend likes it too.” the head chef gestured a hand to me.
“Uhh well.” I was about to deny it when Anna spoke.
“Yes, thank you.” Anna said and they left.
“Hey, I'm not your boyfriend.” I said.
“Just play along, you don't want to talk to them for about 30 minutes or an hour. They’ll definitely do anything to please you, it's better to end the conversation as early as possible.” Anna smiled at me and gracefully started digging at her food.
The food's amazingly delicious. It's tasty and savoury. It is Japanese themed with a mix of Italian cuisine. What a combo. I didn’t know that noodles and pasta are a great match.
Once we're done eating, we sit comfortably to get a little rest before going back to the shop.
“Hey, can I be honest with you?” Anna's tone is kind of sincere right now. Very different from earlier.
“You know, last Sunday, my dad told me to check the shop since the AC was reportedly broken. I heard something about bread when I was about to go in.”
“Y-yes?” The atmosphere's that time was so tense that I didn't even notice her outside. I wonder if she heard us talking about breast sizes.
“Is it true that you like pancakes?” She asked me.
I look at her face, but can’t see right through her, whether she meant the real pancakes or the other meaning of it.
“I- uhhh- yeah! I like pancakes!” I admitted, I'll play safe for now, so admitting I like real pancakes is the choice.
“I'll have you some tomorrow.” She's smiling again. Is that it? Thank God, she meant real pancakes.
“O-oh, thanks!” I'm sweating cold at some time, thankfully it's not about the breast.
We finished our lunch with a nice mango shake as dessert and headed back to the shop.
While walking, I took a glance at Anna. She's glowing. I'm aware she's beautiful but there's something different about her today that I can’t even explain. It's like I found her visuals very comforting to my eyes.
*****
“We're here- ugh!” The moment I entered, a tall beautiful woman hugged me tightly. Her arms wrapped all over my neck and choked me.
“I miss you!” It's my prettiest girlfriend, Gawon.
“Hey! You're late.” Sooin was mad at me for being late.
“Anna's late too, be mad at her.” I pointed to Anna who was behind me and poked her head out.
“Uh.. Hello!” Sooin suddenly became busy.
“That mouth of yours.” Ryujin poked Sooin at her cheeks.
We did our work that day as usual. Me, Ryujin, Anna and Karina did our serving work smoothly. Gawon and Sooin bickered again and again but did their part as well.
One time, I had to enter the utility room again to grab a mop. Every time I see that door, I remember Karina and our intense activity inside.
I looked around and I saw Karina on the side, wiping a table. I slowly approached her, the closest I can be while being aware of the surroundings. When I was already behind her, my right hand landed and cupped her ass.
“Oh! Goodness, you scared me! It was just you.” She hissed; she thought it was someone else.
“You’re glad it was me?” I rubbed her round bubbly ass with gentle care, sometimes gripping it.
“Should I say yes? Be careful, Gawon might see us,” she looked around and went back to wiping the table. The fondle pass must be legit, she didn't swat my hands away and not even stop me.
“Yeah… I'm being extra careful.” My hands worked on her peaches from left to right. Even with pants on, I can feel its shape and meatiness.
After enjoying her meatiness, my hands stopped in the centre. I slowly dipped it down, my middle and ring fingers gradually found her puffy womanhood and nestled in between her inner thigh.
“Hmm, hey… that's too low!” She whispered, her head turned on both sides to see if anyone could see us.
My finger is trying to feel where her pussy lips through her garments, there's a deep pit which I suppose is her slit.
“AHHMP!” I gave it a press, and her body weakened. She let go of the rug she's holding and covered her mouth.
Her elbows crashed on the table, which caused a very loud noise. I hurriedly let go of my hands off her, and we scrambled, acting like nothing happened.
Fortunately, no one noticed the noise and none of the other girls checked us.
“You fucker… that's risky!” She said and glared at me.
“Sorry, it's too tempting.” I scratched my head.
I turned around and got the mop from the utility room. I thought that it’s much better to leave before Karina crushes me into pieces.
…
Finally, our shift's done, and we're cramping on our usual spot. I have Gawon on my left and Karina on my right.
As always, we've talked about how we are doing at school and some personal lives. We bid goodbye after.
*****
The sun had finally set. Street lamps filled the pavement with their light. We were walking side by side, Gawon and I. Our fingers intertwined, arms brushed together, and sharing warmth.
“I don’t want to go home yet. Do you need to study?” She asked me, acting clingy and cute at the same time.
“Well, if you don't want me to,” I answered, and that makes her happy. I guess I can have a rest from studying tonight.
“Oh, a claw machine!” Gawon pulled me into the game in front of a convenience store.
It's a claw machine, with Hello Kitty's on it in various colours and designs. She looked so happy, and looking at her filled my heart with satisfaction.
I did a lot of things that I shouldn't have. I'm a jerk, I guess I'm a bad guy after all. Seeing her happy makes me deeply regret my actions earlier.
“Got it!” She jumped in joy. She grabbed my hands and made me join her. We stopped jumping after the celebration.
I stared into her eyes, and she did the same. Slowly, there’s a rising heat between us. My grip tightens on her hand, and she also does.
The surrounding becomes quiet, all I can hear is my heart beating fast, twice than normal. Make it thrice as time goes by.
The moon, street lamps, and the lights from the store brightened her up. How lucky am I to have her? She’s glowing. She’s the only one I'm seeing right now, my focus was all hers at this moment.
Inch by inch, she leaned in. Our noses touched, our breath deepened, and finally, our lips touched. I felt it again, the same electric feeling from our first date. It’s the greatest feeling I've ever had.
Her hands wrapped around my neck, pulling me closer. My hands found her waist and gently tugged her into me. She applied more pressure on my lips. I gave way and kissed her back with matched pressure.
It was different this time. The last one’s more romantic; this time is becoming more of an explicit session. Her tongue lightly brushes my lips, then goes straight inside me.
My tongue met hers. Our pink organs danced in a fluid motion, twirling with each other passionately. I can taste the faint flavour of americano which she had before we left the shop.
My hands moved from her waist to her butt, giving it a light squeeze. She moans into my mouth. I can’t forgive myself for the fact that I fondle Karina's ass before my girlfriend. I must make up with her.
My mind spins in delectation. She is amazing, and I can’t keep up. It feels like she’d been wanting to do this more than I wanted to. The softness of her lips and her slithery tongue is now one of my favourite delicacies here in Seoul.
I sucked her saliva off her mouth and she did the same. We're both swabbing our fluids in an intense passion. I gulped, and she gulped.
After a while, our intense kissing came to an end. As we separate our mouths, a string of fluid connects our mouths. We were still hungry, and we're both aware of it.
Once again, our eyes are deeply connected.
“You should always win on a claw machine. I never thought that's the easiest way to kiss you.” I said.
*You could always ask me, idiot.” She smiled and I gave her a peck with a loud smack.
…
“I don't want to go home yet.” Gawon said with a sly grin on her face.
“Me too.”
“Hey, do you want to eat some?” She reaches my hand and gives it a firm squeeze.
“Dinner? Sure, where do you want to go?”
“No, not that. I'm actually full.” She tilts her head with her wicked smile; she's flirting. I'm weak on that.
“So, you mean snacks?” I do not have any idea what she wants.
“Not really…” I'm confused by her answers.
“Want some pancakes? And some syrup as well?” She asked me.
If someone heard us, that question would sound like she's offering real food to me. But it's completely different. I already have a taste of her pancakes, and I can't wait to taste it one more time.
“C-can I? But what about that syrup?” I don’t remember anything about syrup, and I’m curious what she meant by it.
“Let’s go, and you’ll find out.” Her flirtatious smile hits me.
She dragged me. My heart’s racing as I anticipate what it could be. I don’t know where we are going, but everywhere is fine, as long as I’m with her. I feel safe, I feel loved, I feel respected.
*****
We were standing in front of a massive hotel. Luxury cars coming in and out of their park way. Men and women in suits and dresses casually entered the hotel. This isn't just any hotel, it's a high class which only wealthy people can check in.
“Woah.” I said in amusement.
“Don't act like it's your first time. I got the feeling that you used to this kind of environment back when you were younger.” She said, Gawon is still holding my left hand.
“Yeah, but things have changed.” I scratched my head using my free hand.
But, is this where I eat her pancakes? I know I wanted to taste those pancakes once again, but this is too much. I'm so horny, but I can’t spend all my savings just for a night of eating her.
“Let's go, pancakes are getting cold.” She had that seductive grin all over her face.
I got dragged once again. Inside, the reception desk is waiting for us with all smiles. The place looks so elegant, it's so bright since the marble flooring is so shiny that lights even bounced up to the ceiling.
Then the signage caught my attention. Their logo, their name. So that’s why the hotel looks familiar and I thought I've seen it somewhere.
“The coupons.” I thought.
It's in my bag, the 3 coupons from Ms Kim which she got from her friend. So, this is the place. One thing has been solved today, the cost.
However, another problem occured. I can't tell Gawon regarding the coupons. Even myself find It's weird and creepy to receive hotel coupons from a professor who is over 10 years older than me.
“Hello, welcome to Maison Amour. How may I assist you today?” The receptionist asked. Her name tag says her name is Kim Jiyeon.
What a beauty, is this the standard of a 4-star hotel? She can debut on an idol group or even an actress. Her beauty can sell millions of copies and attract millions of followers.
“Come to your senses. Your girlfriend is here and she'll even let you eat her and yet, I dare to look at other girls.” I reminded myself that I should only look at Gawon at that very moment.
“A room please, deluxe room.” Gawon said. I can't afford it, and I'm not planning on using the coupon. And I also shouldn't let Gawon pay.
I looked at my bag. There's something on my wallet that can save me, but if I use that, my pride will instantly perish.
“It's on me, don't worry.” Gawon looked at me and made sure I didn't worry about the expenses. As a man, I’m a fucking failure.
“Let Sooyoung assist them.” A cold woman suddenly appeared behind the reception wall.
A stunning, elegant, beautiful, and words are not enough to describe her. Her visuals are too good. Pale skin, red lips, glossy black hair, and cold expression is a deadly combination. Her nametag says Bae Joohyun, manager.
Is she the Ms Bae that Ms Kim said to be her friend? The one that gave her the coupons.
“Here's the key, let Ms Park accompany you into your room.” Jiyeon then rang the bell.
A tall woman with a graceful smile popped up. Another beauty has appeared. She must be the porter. I see that the hotel matches their employee to their star rating. Her name tag says Park Sooyoung.
“Let's go.” She happily guided us to our room. My eyes frequently landing on her fat ass wiggling as we walk.
“No! Focus on Gawon.” I need to remind myself every time I get tempted.
“Here we are, enjoy your stay.” She politely bowed and left us.
…
When she left, the tension within Gawon and I grew over seconds. The heat is too much for us to handle. Gawon hurriedly opened the door and dragged me inside.
She entered first and I followed her. She threw her bag to the couch nearby as I closed the door behind me with a soft click.
I turned around and she suddenly pushed me with force. My back touched the doorway wall and I dropped my bag onto the floor.
She looks me in the eye like a predator who's about to eat it's prey.
“Change of plans, pancakes are not enough.” She purred.
“Wha-”
“Shhh. Don't speak.” She puts a finger to my lips to shut me up. Pancakes are not enough, she said, but I'm still curious about the syrup.
“You can have my pancake, syrup, and more.” She leaned in, her cheeks brushed against mine. She smelled so good.
She whispered directly to my ears. The words that left her mouth were the most tempting and intense words I heard that day.
It was a bright Sunday afternoon in Seoul, and Bambam felt like the luckiest guy alive. Just yesterday, on Saturday night, Seulgi had finally said yes. After weeks of flirting, late-night texts, and one very steamy make-out session in his car, she had looked him in the eyes and told him, “Okay, Bambam. I’ll be your girlfriend.”
Now they were on their very first official date.
They met at a quiet café in Hongdae. Seulgi arrived wearing a simple white crop top, light-washed jeans, and a beige cardigan. Her long dark hair was tied in a loose ponytail, and she had on minimal makeup—just a touch of lip tint that made her smile even prettier. Bambam couldn’t stop staring at her. She looked cute, sexy, and completely his.
They ordered iced Americanos and strawberry cake, then spent the first hour just talking and laughing. They walked hand-in-hand through the busy streets, stopping at street food stalls to share tteokbokki and hotteok. Bambam kept stealing glances at her, still amazed that Red Velvet’s main dancer—known for her killer body and killer stage presence—was now officially his girlfriend.
Later, they took a long walk along the Han River. The weather was perfect—warm sun, cool breeze, and the river sparkling under the afternoon light. They sat on a bench, her head resting on his shoulder while they watched boats pass by.
Bambam squeezed her hand and smiled. “You know… yesterday was the best night of my life.”
Seulgi blushed a little but smiled back. “Mine too. I still can’t believe I said yes so fast.”
He chuckled and decided to be completely honest with her from the start. He turned to face her properly and said, “Seulgi, there’s something I need to tell you. I don’t want to hide anything from my girlfriend.”
She raised an eyebrow, curious. “Okay… what is it?”
Bambam took a deep breath and started counting on his fingers with a playful grin.
“On Monday, I fucked Winter.
Tuesday, I fucked Yeji.
Wednesday, I fucked Tzuyu.
Thursday, I fucked Chaewon again.
Friday, I fucked Yves.
And on Saturday… I fucked you.”
Seulgi stared at him for a second, then burst out laughing. She covered her mouth, eyes wide with surprise and amusement.
“Wow… six days, six different girls? ” she said, still laughing. “And all of them are idols? You really have your own little harem, don’t you?”
Bambam rubbed the back of his neck, grinning sheepishly. “I guess you could call it that. But they’re not just any idols… they’re some of the sexiest ones out there. Winter with that cute face and tight body, Yeji with her fierce energy, Tzuyu with those long legs, Chaewon being so tiny and naughty, Yves being so confident and wild… and then you.”
Seulgi tilted her head, still smiling but with a teasing glint in her eyes. “So you’ve been busy collecting the hottest girls in K-pop, huh? Your own personal idol collection. That’s actually kind of impressive… and kind of slutty.”
He laughed. “Hey, I never lied to any of them. They all knew it was casual. But now… things are different with you. You’re my girlfriend. That means something special.”
Seulgi leaned closer, her hand resting on his thigh. She looked him straight in the eyes and spoke in a soft but firm voice.
“I’m okay with it, Bambam.”
He blinked. “Really?”
She nodded. “As long as I’m your girlfriend, and you treat me like your number one, I don’t mind. Fuck whoever you want during the week… but I expect you to fuck me more than all of them combined. I want to be the one you come back to the most. The one you crave the most. The one who gets your best every single time.”
Bambam’s heart raced. He loved how direct she was. He pulled her closer and kissed her softly on the lips, right there on the bench by the Han River.
“Deal,” he whispered against her mouth. “You’re my girlfriend now. That means you get priority. More time, more attention… and definitely more fucking.”
Seulgi smiled into the kiss, then pulled back just enough to tease him again.
“Good. Because I’m not sharing your cock with anyone unless I say so. And right now, I’m already thinking about how I want you to fuck me tonight… after our first date.”
Bambam groaned softly, already getting hard just from her words. “You’re going to be trouble, aren’t you?”
She laughed sweetly and rested her head back on his shoulder. “Only the best kind of trouble.”
They stayed like that for a long time—talking, laughing, stealing kisses, and watching the sun slowly set over the Han River. It was the perfect first date. Honest, fun, and full of promise.
And both of them knew the night was only going to get much, much hotter.
After watching the sunset, Bambam and Seulgi decided to move somewhere more private. They walked back to his car, fingers still laced together. Once inside, he started the engine but didn’t drive off right away. Instead, he turned to her with a playful smirk.
“Since we’re being honest from day one… do you want to see the proof?” he asked.
Seulgi raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “Proof of what?”
“Of my busy week,” he said, pulling out his phone. “The girls sent me some… very nice pictures after we hooked up. Want to look at them together?”
Seulgi bit her lip, a mix of curiosity and excitement in her eyes. “Okay. Show me.”
Bambam opened his private chat gallery and started scrolling. He kept one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting comfortably on Seulgi’s sexy, toned thigh, slowly stroking up and down the smooth skin exposed by her cropped jeans.
First photo: Winter.
He opened the picture Winter had sent him late Monday night. It was a mirror selfie in her dorm bathroom. She was wearing only a tiny white crop top that barely covered her perky tits, no bra, and tiny black panties. Her cute face looked innocent, but her body was pure temptation—slim waist, smooth thighs, and a playful peace sign.
“Winter,” Bambam said softly. “Look at how tiny and cute she is. Those small tits are so perky, and her ass is surprisingly round for her size. She was so tight when I fucked her.”
Seulgi leaned closer, studying the photo. Her hand rested on top of his on her thigh. “She really is adorable. That baby face with such a hot body… no wonder you wanted her. Did she moan cutely when you were inside her?”
Bambam chuckled and squeezed her thigh a little higher. “Very cutely. Like a kitten. She kept calling me ‘oppa’ the whole time.”
Next photo: Yeji.
He swiped to Tuesday’s chat. Yeji had sent a short video clip and a few stills. In the main photo, she was on all fours on her bed, looking back at the camera with fierce, cat-like eyes. She wore only black lace lingerie that was pulled to the side, showing her perfect, juicy ass and the way her back arched beautifully.
“Yeji,” Bambam said. “This girl has insane stage presence and an even better body in private. Look at that ass. So round and firm. She rides like she’s performing—very energetic.”
Seulgi’s breathing got a little heavier as she stared. Bambam’s fingers were now tracing slow circles on the inside of her thigh, inching higher.
“She looks so confident,” Seulgi murmured. “I can see why you like her. That waist-to-ass ratio is crazy. Did she scratch your back?”
Bambam grinned and slid his hand even higher, brushing the edge of her jeans. “She did. Left marks. She’s wild when she gets going.”
Third photo: Tzuyu.
Wednesday’s chat showed Tzuyu in an elegant but slutty black dress pulled down to her waist. Her long legs were spread on a hotel couch, and her small, perky breasts were completely exposed. Her face looked shy, but her body was pure model perfection—tall, slim, with endless legs.
“Tzuyu,” he said. “Those legs go on forever. She’s so tall and graceful, but once the clothes come off, she gets so shy and submissive. I fucked her against the window.”
Seulgi licked her lips. “God, she’s stunning. That body is like a doll. So elegant but so fuckable. I bet she wrapped those long legs around you tight.”
Bambam’s hand squeezed her thigh firmly now, fingers slipping just under the hem of her jeans. “She did. Almost didn’t want to let go.”
Fourth: Chaewon.
Thursday’s pictures were extra naughty. Chaewon had sent several shots—one of her sitting on the sink with legs wide open, tiny skirt flipped up, no panties, showing her cute pink pussy. Another showed her sucking her own fingers with big innocent eyes.
“Chaewon,” Bambam laughed. “She looks like a baby, but she’s the naughtiest one. Tiny body, super tight pussy, and she loves being called a good girl while getting fucked hard.”
Seulgi’s cheeks were flushed now. Bambam’s fingers were gently rubbing the soft skin right at the top of her inner thigh, teasing dangerously close to her core.
“She’s so small and pretty,” Seulgi said, her voice a little breathy. “I can imagine how cute she sounds when she moans. You probably destroyed that tiny body.”
“I did,” he admitted, smiling. His hand slid higher, cupping her inner thigh and squeezing. “She kept begging for more, even when she was shaking.”
Fifth: Yves.
Friday’s photo was the boldest. Yves had sent a full-body mirror shot completely naked, one hand squeezing her own big, soft breast and the other between her legs. She had a confident, sexy smirk on her face.
“Yves,” Bambam said. “She has the best tits out of all of them. So full and bouncy. And she’s not shy at all — she told me exactly how she wanted it.”
Seulgi stared for a long moment. “Wow… those breasts are gorgeous. So big and soft-looking. She looks like she knows exactly what she’s doing. Did she ride you?”
Bambam’s fingers were now rubbing slow, teasing circles right against the crotch of her jeans, pressing lightly on her clit through the fabric.
“She did,” he answered. “And she was loud. Kept telling me how much better I was than anyone else.”
Finally, he opened Saturday’s chat—the photos Seulgi herself had sent him after they fucked. One was her lying on his bed, legs spread, cum dripping out of her pussy. Another was her biting her lip with messy hair and a satisfied smile.
“And then there’s you,” he said softly, turning to look at her. “My girlfriend. The sexiest one.”
Seulgi’s breathing was heavier now. His hand was fully between her thighs, rubbing her slowly through her jeans while they looked at her own naked pictures.
She turned to him, eyes dark with lust, and teased, “So you have a whole harem of the hottest idols… Winter’s cuteness, Yeji’s fire, Tzuyu’s legs, Chaewon’s tiny tightness, Yves’ big tits… and me. Your main girl.”
Bambam leaned in and kissed her neck while his fingers kept teasing her. “Exactly. And right now, my main girl is getting wet just looking at these pictures with me.”
Seulgi let out a soft moan, hips shifting against his hand. “Maybe I am… but remember what I said earlier. You can play with your harem, but you have to fuck your girlfriend the most. Harder. Longer. Better.”
Bambam smiled against her skin, pressing his fingers firmer between her legs.
“Don’t worry, baby. Tonight I’m going to show you exactly why you’re number one.”
They had moved from the car to a quiet, private room in the back of the café. It was a small, cozy space with soft lighting, a low table, and thick curtains that gave them complete privacy. No one could see or hear them. Bambam had asked for it on purpose.
They were sitting side by side on the soft bench, shoulders touching. The photos were still open on his phone, but neither of them was really looking at the screen anymore.
Bambam’s hand never left her thigh.
At first, his fingers were gentle — slowly stroking the smooth, toned skin of her inner thigh, just below the hem of her cropped jeans. He traced light circles, moving higher each time, teasing the sensitive area where her thigh met her core. Every time his fingertips brushed closer to her pussy, Seulgi’s breath hitched.
Her hands tightened on his thighs, fingers digging into the muscle through his pants. She was trying so hard to stay quiet.
“Bambam…” she whispered, her voice already shaky.
He leaned in close, lips brushing her ear, and whispered in a low, dirty voice:
“You’re getting so wet already, aren’t you, baby? I can feel the heat coming off your pussy even through your jeans. My girlfriend is such a needy little slut… getting turned on while looking at pictures of me fucking other idols.”
Seulgi’s thighs pressed together tightly under the table, rubbing against each other. She was breathing heavier now, chest rising and falling fast. Her grip on his thighs became even tighter, nails digging in.
His hand moved boldly. He traced the seam of her jeans right along her pussy lips—ghosting, barely touching, just enough to make her feel it. His fingers moved up and down in slow, teasing strokes, pressing lightly against her clit through the fabric, then pulling away.
Seulgi twitched hard. A tiny, soft moan escaped her lips before she could stop it.
“Shhh…” he whispered, smiling against her ear. “We’re in a café, remember? You have to be quiet, princess. Unless you want the waitress to hear how horny my girlfriend is right now.”
His fingers kept teasing — tracing the outline of her pussy lips through the denim, pressing just enough to make her feel the pressure on her swollen clit, then ghosting away again. Every time he touched her, her hips jerked slightly and her thighs rubbed together desperately, trying to get more friction.
Seulgi’s breathing was heavy and ragged. She was shuddering in her seat, trying so hard to stay still. Another small moan slipped out — quiet but needy.
Luckily, they were in this private room. If they had been in the main area, everyone would have noticed the way she was trembling and the soft, desperate sounds she was making.
Bambam loved it. He leaned in even closer, pressing his lips to the side of her neck. He nibbled gently on her soft skin, then kissed it, letting his warm breath fan over the spot he just bit. He inhaled deeply—that sweet, addictive scent of hers. Fresh, slightly floral, mixed with the natural warmth of her body and a hint of her growing arousal. He loved that scent so much. It drove him crazy every time.
“Mmm… you smell so fucking good,” he whispered against her neck, lips tracing slow, wet lines up to her ear. “That pretty idol scent… makes me want to bend you over this table right now and fuck you until you can’t walk.”
His hand between her legs never stopped teasing. Fingers ghosting over her pussy lips, pressing lightly on her clit through the jeans, then pulling away just when she started to grind against him. He kept her on edge, making her twitch and shudder with every touch.
Seulgi’s hands were gripping his thighs so tightly now that her knuckles turned white. Her head tilted to give him better access to her neck. Her breathing was loud and shaky in the quiet room.
“Bambam… please…” she whispered, her voice trembling with need. “You’re driving me crazy…”
He chuckled softly and nibbled her neck again, sucking lightly on the sensitive skin while his fingers continued their slow, torturous teasing — tracing her pussy lips, ghosting over her clit, making her thighs rub together desperately under the table.
“Good,” he murmured against her neck, breathing in her scent once more. “Because tonight, when we get home, I’m going to fuck my girlfriend so much better than all the others. But right now… I just want to hear you try to stay quiet while I tease this pretty pussy.”
Seulgi let out another soft, helpless moan, body shuddering hard as his fingers pressed firmer against her for a second before pulling away again.
She was soaked.
She was shaking.
And she was completely his.
Bambam’s teasing had gone on for too long.
His fingers kept ghosting over Seulgi’s pussy through her jeans — slow, light strokes along her lips, pressing on her swollen clit for just a second, then pulling away. Every time he did it, her body twitched harder. Her thighs rubbed together desperately under the table, trying to chase the pleasure he kept denying her.
She was breathing heavily, almost panting now. Her hands gripped his thighs so tightly that her nails dug into his muscles. Small, needy whimpers kept escaping her lips even though she tried to hold them back.
“Bambam… I can’t… I’m so close…” she whispered, voice shaky and desperate.
He smiled against her neck, still nibbling and kissing her soft skin while breathing in that addictive scent he loved so much. His fingers finally stopped teasing.
This time, he pressed two fingers firmly against her clit through the denim and started rubbing in fast, tight circles.
Seulgi’s eyes widened. Her whole body jerked hard.
“Ah—!” A sharp moan slipped out before she could stop it. She quickly bit her lip, but it was too late. Her hips bucked against his hand, thighs trembling violently.
He didn’t slow down. He rubbed faster, harder, pressing the seam of her jeans right against her swollen clit, giving her the friction she desperately needed.
Seulgi’s head fell back against the wall of the private room. Her mouth opened in a silent scream at first, then soft, broken moans started pouring out.
“Oh my god… Bambam… right there… don’t stop… please don’t stop…”
Her hips rolled desperately against his fingers. Her toned thighs shook uncontrollably. She was grinding on his hand like she couldn’t control herself anymore.
Bambam kept the pressure perfect — fast, steady circles right on her clit. He leaned in and whispered hotly into her ear, “That’s it, baby. Cum for me. Cum right here in the café like a naughty little girlfriend. Let me feel how wet you get for your boyfriend.”
That dirty whisper pushed her over the edge.
Seulgi’s entire body suddenly tensed up. Her back arched hard, pushing her chest forward. Her thighs clamped tightly around his hand as a powerful orgasm ripped through her.
“Fuck… I’m cumming…!” she gasped, voice cracking.
Her pussy throbbed hard against his fingers. Waves of pleasure crashed over her again and again. Her hips jerked wildly, riding his hand through every pulse. Soft, high-pitched whimpers and moans spilled from her lips as she came, trying so hard to stay quiet but failing completely.
Her whole body shuddered violently. Her eyes squeezed shut, her mouth open in ecstasy. Fresh wetness soaked through her panties and jeans as she kept cumming, legs trembling nonstop.
Bambam kept rubbing her gently through it, drawing out every last second of her orgasm until she was a shaking, whimpering mess.
When it finally started to fade, Seulgi collapsed against him, breathing hard and fast. Her face was flushed deep red, lips parted, eyes glassy with lust. A thin layer of sweat made her skin glow.
But she wasn’t satisfied.
Even while still shaking from her orgasm, she turned to him, grabbed his face with both hands, and kissed him intensely. It was a deep, hungry, desperate kiss—tongue sliding into his mouth, sucking on his tongue, biting his lower lip. She kissed him like she needed him to breathe.
When she finally pulled back just enough to speak, her voice was hoarse and dripping with need.
“I want your cock inside me… right now,” she whispered against his lips, eyes dark and wild. “I can’t wait anymore, Bambam. Please… let’s get a room. I need you to fuck me. I need you deep inside me. I don’t care where — just fuck me. I’m so wet and empty… I need your cock stretching me right now.”
She kissed him again, even harder this time, grinding her hips against his thigh like she was already imagining him inside her.
“Please, baby,” she moaned softly between kisses. “Take your girlfriend somewhere and fuck her properly. I can’t wait any longer… I need you to ruin me tonight.”
Bambam groaned into her mouth, his own cock rock hard in his pants from watching her cum and hearing her beg so shamelessly.
He pulled back just enough to look at her flushed, desperate face and smirked.
“Then let’s go. Right now.”
Seulgi bit her lip, still trembling, eyes full of pure lust.
“Good. Because if you don’t fuck me soon, I’m going to lose my mind.”
They didn’t even make it to Bambam’s place.
The moment they left the café, Seulgi was already pulling him toward the nearest luxury hotel. She couldn’t wait. Her pussy was still throbbing from the orgasm he gave her under the table, and she kept whispering dirty things in his ear the whole taxi ride.
As soon as they got the room key, they barely made it inside before their hands were all over each other. Clothes flew everywhere. Kisses turned messy and hungry. But Bambam told her he wanted to shower first—he was sweaty from walking all day, and he wanted to be clean when he fucked his new girlfriend properly.
Now he stood under the hot shower in the fancy hotel bathroom. Warm water ran down his ripped body, streaming over his broad shoulders, defined chest, and tight abs. The water made every muscle shine. Between his legs hung his large, heavy cock—thick even when soft, long and veiny. Water dripped from the fat head, running down the shaft and falling to the tiled floor.
Bambam closed his eyes and smiled under the spray.
Fuck… my life is unreal.
Just one week ago he was single. Now he was fucking some of the hottest idols in K-pop, one by one. Winter moaning cutely under him, Yeji riding him like a wildcat, Tzuyu wrapping those long legs around him, Chaewon begging to be called a good girl, Yves squeezing her big tits while he pounded her… and now Seulgi.
Especially Seulgi.
She was different. He loved her more than any of the others. She was beautiful—that perfect face, those sharp yet soft eyes, full lips that looked so good wrapped around his cock. And her body? Absolute perfection. Toned dancer legs, slim waist, perky C-cup tits that bounced just right, and that round, firm ass that jiggled beautifully when he fucked her from behind. She was strong, flexible, and so fucking eager.
He was still thinking about how obsessed she already seemed with him when he heard the bathroom door open.
Bambam turned around, water still cascading down his muscular body.
There she was.
Seulgi stood in the doorway completely naked, looking at him with a naughty little smile. No towel, no shame — just pure confidence. Her long dark hair fell over one shoulder. Her perky tits were on full display, pink nipples already hard from the cool air. Her toned stomach led down to that smooth, shaved pussy he had made cum earlier. Her sexy thighs still had a slight sheen from how wet she had been in the café.
She looked like a goddess—wet dream material.
Bambam’s cock twitched visibly between his legs the second he saw her. It started to thicken and rise slowly, growing heavier as blood rushed to it. Water continued dripping from the tip as it slowly pointed toward her.
Seulgi’s eyes dropped straight to his cock. She bit her lower lip, clearly enjoying the view of his ripped body and that big dick getting hard just from looking at her.
“Couldn’t wait anymore,” she said softly, her voice husky. Her eyes sparkled with lust. “I heard the shower and… I needed to see you like this.”
She stepped inside the bathroom and closed the door behind her. The steam made her skin glow. She walked slowly toward the shower, hips swaying, tits bouncing gently with each step.
Bambam gulped hard, throat dry even with water running over him. His cock was now half-hard, hanging thick and heavy, water still dripping from the head.
Seulgi stepped into the shower with him, not caring that the water immediately soaked her hair and ran down her perfect naked body. She pressed herself against him, her soft tits squishing against his hard chest, her hand sliding down his abs until her fingers wrapped around his growing cock.
“Mmm… already getting hard for me,” she whispered, giving him a slow stroke under the running water. “Good. Because I’ve been thinking about this big cock the whole time.”
She looked up at him with those seductive eyes, water dripping from her lashes, and smiled.
“Your girlfriend wants you to fuck her now, Bambam. Right here. Right under the shower.”
Seulgi couldn’t get enough of him.
Their kiss was still deep and filthy under the hot shower, tongues sliding and sucking, water pouring over their locked mouths and dripping down their chins. She moaned into his mouth, the sound vibrating against his tongue as her hands kept exploring his soaked, ripped body.
Her fingers trailed lower.
They slid down his hard abs, tracing every deep ridge, feeling the muscles flex and tighten under her touch. Lower… lower… until her small hands finally reached his big, heavy cock hanging between his legs.
It was still soft but already thick and impressive, water streaming down the fat shaft and dripping from the head. She wrapped both hands around it right away. Her fingers barely met — it was so thick that even soft, she could hardly close her grip all the way around the warm, heavy meat.
“Mmmph…” she moaned loudly into his mouth, eyes fluttering as she felt the sheer size of him.
She started stroking slowly, both hands pumping up and down the thick shaft under the running water. The soft skin felt silky and hot in her palms. She squeezed gently, feeling it start to respond. His big cock twitched once… then again… and slowly began to thicken and harden in her hands.
Bambam groaned against her lips, loving the way she was jerking him. His cock grew heavier, longer, veins starting to bulge as it swelled into a full, rock-hard erection. Water kept cascading down the now-stiff nine-inch monster, making it shiny and slippery in her tight grip.
While she stroked him, Bambam’s hands moved up to her chest.
He cupped her perky, round tits with both big palms, squeezing the soft, perfect flesh. They fit beautifully in his hands — full, bouncy, and so fucking sexy. Her nipples were already hard little peaks from the steam and arousal. He trapped each one between his fingers, pinching and rolling them gently at first, then harder, tugging them outward.
Seulgi’s reaction was instant and filthy.
“Ahh… fuck…” She gasped into his mouth, her kiss turning sloppy as pleasure shot straight from her nipples down to her dripping pussy. Her back arched, pushing her tits harder into his hands. Her nipples throbbed between his fingers, sending sparks of heat through her whole body.
She stroked his cock faster now, both hands twisting around the thick, hardening shaft, feeling it pulse and grow even bigger in her grip. It was fully rock-hard now—long, veiny, and throbbing—the fat head leaking a little precum that mixed with the shower water.
Bambam broke the deep kiss with a wet pop. He moved his mouth to her jaw, kissing and licking the sensitive skin there, then down to her neck. His lips were hot and hungry, sucking and biting gently while his hands kept molding her soft, sexy tits. He squeezed them roughly, kneading the perfect flesh, thumbs flicking over her trapped nipples again and again.
Seulgi’s head fell back against the shower wall, eyes half-closed in pleasure. “Bambam… oh god…” she whimpered, her voice breathy and desperate. Her hands never stopped stroking his massive cock—long, slow pumps from base to tip, feeling every thick vein throb under her fingers.
Her body was on fire. Her pussy was absolutely soaked, juices leaking out and mixing with the shower water running down her thighs. Every pinch and tug on her nipples made her clit pulse. Every stroke of his hard cock in her hands made her moan louder. Her hips started rolling on their own, grinding her dripping pussy against nothing, desperately wanting him inside her.
He sucked harder on her neck, leaving a dark little mark while he pinched both nipples at the same time, rolling them between his fingers.
Seulgi cried out softly, body shuddering hard under the hot water. “Yes… just like that… my tits feel so good in your hands… keep playing with them…”
Her hands tightened around his rock-hard cock, stroking faster, twisting at the head every time she reached the top. She could feel it throbbing angrily in her grip, so thick and long and ready for her.
Bambam groaned against her neck, biting down gently as he molded her perky tits even more roughly—squeezing, lifting, pinching—completely lost in how soft and perfect they felt.
The shower kept raining down on them, water streaming over their naked bodies, making everything wet, slippery, and insanely hot.
Seulgi was trembling with need, stroking his massive cock like she was addicted to it, moaning every time he played with her sensitive nipples.
She was losing control fast… and they both knew the real fucking was about to begin.
Bambam trailed his mouth lower, water streaming down his face as he captured one of Seulgi’s perfect, perky tits between his lips.
He sucked hard, pulling the soft, round flesh deep into his hot mouth. His tongue immediately started lapping at her stiff pink nipple—slow, broad strokes at first, then quick, hungry flicks that made the sensitive bud throb.
Seulgi’s reaction was instant and loud.
“Aaahhh…! Oh my fucking god…” she cried out, her voice breaking into a high, needy whimper. Her head snapped back against the tiled wall with a wet thud, her mouth falling open as a long, shaky moan poured out of her. “Haaah… Bambam… your mouth… it feels so good on my tit…”
Her hands shot up for support—one palm slapping against the foggy glass door, fingers spreading wide and slipping slightly from the condensation, the other bracing hard against the cool tile. Her back arched sharply, pushing her chest desperately into his face, offering her breasts to him as she needed him to devour them.
Bambam swirled his tongue in tight, wet circles around her hard nipple, then flicked it rapidly up and down.
Seulgi’s moan turned into a filthy, trembling cry. “Nngghhh…! Yes… just like that… fuck, your tongue is driving me crazy… aaahhh~!”
Every lap of his tongue made her body jerk. When he sucked harder, hollowing his cheeks and pulling her entire nipple deep into his mouth, her moan became louder and more desperate — a long, drawn-out whine that echoed in the steamy shower.
“Oooohhh… shit… I can feel it all the way down to my pussy… haaaah… don’t stop sucking my nipple… please…!”
While his mouth worshipped one breast, his free hand cupped her other tit, squeezing the soft, bouncy flesh roughly. His fingers trapped her neglected nipple, pinching and rolling it between his thumb and forefinger, tugging it outward.
Seulgi’s knees buckled slightly. A broken, slutty moan ripped from her throat. “Ahhnngg…! Fuck… both of them… you’re playing with both my tits… I’m losing my mind… hnnnghh…!”
She could barely hold herself up. Her hips rolled helplessly in the air, her soaked pussy clenching and dripping heavily. Clear juices mixed with the shower water, running down her inner thighs in shiny trails.
Bambam switched sides without warning. He released the first nipple with a wet pop and latched onto the other one, sucking even more greedily. His tongue lashed fast and hard against the stiff peak while his hand continued kneading and pinching the first breast.
Seulgi threw her head back again, eyes rolling slightly as a loud, pornographic moan escaped her.
“Fuuuuck…! Yes… suck harder… bite it… aaahhh~! I love it when you play with my tits like this… they’re so sensitive… hah… hah… I’m getting so wet… my pussy is dripping because of you… nngghhh…!”
Every time his tongue circled or flicked her nipple, her moans grew higher and more desperate. Her voice cracked beautifully—turning into breathy whimpers, then long, throaty cries, then soft, slutty whines. Her whole body shuddered violently under the hot water, legs trembling, hips twitching as if she were already being fucked.
She pressed her palms harder against the glass and the wall, fingers curling, trying to steady herself while her perky tits were being devoured and molded so roughly.
Bambam looked up at her flushed, pleasure-drunk face while still sucking hard on her nipple. He gave the stiff peak one long, slow, filthy lick from the underside all the way to the tip, then flicked it rapidly with the pointed tip of his tongue.
Seulgi’s reaction was explosive.
“Aaaaahhh…! Oh fuck… I’m so close just from my nipples… haaaah… Bambam… you’re making me crazy… don’t stop… please don’t stop… I’m going to cum if you keep sucking my tits like that… nngghhh~!”
Her moans were loud, wet, and completely shameless now, echoing off the bathroom walls and mixing with the sound of the running shower. She was a trembling, moaning mess, pussy throbbing and leaking, nipples dark red and swollen from his mouth and fingers.
Bambam kept sucking hungrily on Seulgi’s swollen nipple, his tongue flicking rapidly over the sensitive bud while his hand kneaded her other tit roughly. Her loud, broken moans filled the steamy shower, but he wanted more. He wanted to hear her scream.
Without warning, he slid his free hand down her wet, trembling body.
His fingers trailed over her toned stomach, dipped into her navel, then moved lower. He cupped her soaked pussy possessively, feeling how hot and slippery she was. Her juices were flowing freely now, thick and creamy, mixing with the shower water.
Seulgi gasped sharply. “Ahh—! Bambam…”
He didn’t stop sucking her tit. His mouth stayed latched onto her nipple, sucking hard and swirling his tongue around it as two thick fingers slid between her slick pussy lips. He rubbed her swollen clit in slow, firm circles, coating his fingers in her wetness.
Her reaction was immediate and filthy.
“Oooohhh fuuuck…!” she cried out, her voice cracking into a high-pitched, desperate moan. Her back arched violently, pushing both her tits and her pussy toward him at the same time. “Yes… touch my pussy while you suck my tits… haaaah… I love it…!”
Bambam groaned against her breast, the vibration shooting straight to her nipple. He pushed one finger inside her tight, dripping hole, then quickly added a second. He started pumping them slowly at first, curling them upward to rub against her G-spot while his thumb kept circling her swollen clit.
All the while, his mouth never left her tits.
He switched between them — sucking one nipple deep into his mouth, tongue lapping and flicking rapidly, then moving to the other, biting gently before soothing it with long, wet licks. His free hand continued squeezing and molding whichever tit wasn’t in his mouth, pinching the nipple hard.
Seulgi was falling apart.
Her moans became louder, sluttier, and completely uncontrollable.
“Aaahhh…! Fuck… your fingers feel so good inside me… nngghhh… deeper… please… haaaah~!”
Every time he curled his fingers against her G-spot, her whole body jerked hard. Her hips started grinding down onto his hand, riding his fingers while her tits bounced in his face from the movement.
“Oh my god… keep sucking my nipples… they’re so sensitive… I can feel it in my clit… hnnnghh…! You’re gonna make me cum again… aaahhh…!”
Her hands were slipping on the wet glass and tiles as she tried to hold herself up. Her legs shook violently. Clear juices gushed around his pumping fingers, dripping down his wrist and mixing with the shower water at their feet.
Bambam sucked even harder on her left nipple, teeth grazing the stiff peak while his fingers fucked her faster. The wet, squelching sounds of his fingers plunging in and out of her soaked pussy mixed with her loud, pornographic moans.
Seulgi threw her head back, eyes rolling, mouth wide open as she let out a long, trembling cry.
“Fuuuuck…! I’m so close… don’t stop sucking my tits… finger me harder… haaaah… haaaah… I’m gonna cum… I’m gonna cum while you suck on me… aaahhhngg~!”
Her pussy clenched tightly around his fingers, pulsing and fluttering as another powerful orgasm built fast inside her. Her perky tits were red and shiny from his mouth, nipples dark and swollen. Her hips bucked wildly against his hand, chasing the pleasure.
Bambam looked up at her wrecked face, still sucking hard on her nipple, fingers thrusting deep and fast, thumb rubbing her clit without mercy.
He wanted to feel her fall apart again.
And from the way she was moaning and shaking, she was only seconds away.
Bambam was completely addicted.
He kept sucking hard on Seulgi’s swollen nipple, tongue flicking rapidly over the sensitive peak while two of his thick fingers pumped slowly in and out of her dripping pussy. The wet, squelching sounds of his fingers fucking her mixed with the steady hiss of the shower water raining down on their naked bodies. Her loud, broken moans filled the steamy bathroom, echoing off the tiled walls like the filthiest music he had ever heard.
But he wanted to taste more of her.
He wanted to worship every inch of the body he had been obsessed with since the very first time he saw her.
Slowly, he released her nipple with a wet, obscene pop. A thin string of saliva mixed with shower water stretched between his lips and her dark, shiny peak before breaking. Seulgi whimpered at the loss, her chest heaving, perky tits rising and falling rapidly under the cascading water.
Bambam looked up at her flushed, pleasure-drunk face and smirked. “I need to taste lower, baby. Those abs… fuck, I fell in love with them the first time I saw you working out in the gym.”
Seulgi’s eyes fluttered, a needy little moan slipping out as she remembered that day too. “Then taste them… please… lick all over me…”
He didn’t need to be told twice.
Bambam dropped to his knees right there in the shower. Hot water poured over his broad shoulders and back as he pressed his mouth to the center of her toned stomach. His lips brushed over the first hard ridge of her abs—the same sculpted lines he had stared at for weeks every time she trained. He had watched her do crunches, planks, and Russian twists in those tight sports bras, sweat making her abs glisten, and now they were right in front of his face, wet and perfect.
He opened his mouth and licked.
A long, slow, flat-tongued lick right across the top row of her abs, tasting her clean skin mixed with the warm shower water. The flavor was addictive—slightly salty from her earlier sweat, sweet from her body, and hot from the steam.
Seulgi’s reaction was immediate and explosive.
“Haaaaah…! Oh my god… your tongue on my abs… nngghhh~!” she cried out, her voice cracking high and desperate. Her head fell back against the shower wall with a wet thud, eyes squeezing shut as a long, trembling moan poured from her open mouth. “Aaaahhh… it feels so sensitive… haaaah… keep licking… please…”
Her hands slipped on the foggy glass and tiles as she tried to steady herself. One palm pressed harder against the glass door, fingers spreading wide, while the other braced against the wall. Her toned stomach flexed and quivered under his tongue, the hard ridges of her abs becoming even more defined as she tensed.
Bambam groaned against her skin and licked again — slower this time, dragging his tongue from the bottom of her abs all the way up to the top in one long, filthy stripe. Water streamed down her body and into his mouth as he tasted every inch. He sucked gently on the smooth skin between the ridges, then licked broad circles around each defined muscle, savoring the way her abs twitched and jumped under his mouth.
Seulgi was losing her mind. —slower
“Fuuuuck…! Bambam… Your tongue feels so good on my stomach… aaahhh~! I can feel it everywhere… hnnnghh… my abs are so sensitive right now… oh god… don’t stop licking me…”
Her moans were long, breathy, and completely shameless. Every lap of his tongue made her voice climb higher. When he sucked on a particular ridge, her moan turned into a filthy, drawn-out whine that echoed around the bathroom.
While his mouth worshipped her abs, his fingers never stopped working inside her pussy.
Two thick digits pumped in and out of her tight, soaking hole in a steady rhythm—not too fast, but deep enough to curl against her G-spot on every thrust. The wet squelching sounds were loud and obscene, louder than the shower itself. Her creamy juices coated his fingers completely, dripping down his wrist and mixing with the water at their feet.
Seulgi’s hips started rolling on their own, fucking herself onto his fingers while his tongue kept licking every inch of her abs.
“Ahhnngg…! Your fingers… they’re fucking me so good… haaaah… and your tongue on my abs at the same time… I’m shaking… nngghhh… I can’t take it…”
Bambam smiled against her stomach. He could feel how close she was already—her pussy fluttering and clenching around his fingers, her abs tightening under his tongue. He licked lower, tracing the V-line that pointed straight to her dripping pussy, then moved back up to focus on her navel.
He circled the cute little hole with the tip of his tongue first—slow, teasing circles around the rim.
Seulgi’s eyes flew open. A sharp, sensitive gasp tore from her throat.
“Oooohhh…! My navel… fuck… it’s so sensitive… haaaah… your tongue there feels so dirty… aaahhh~!”
She shuddered violently, her whole body jerking as if an electric current had shot through her. Her abs flexed hard under his mouth, the defined muscles standing out even more. Her thighs trembled, knees buckling slightly as she tried to stay standing.
Bambam didn’t stop. He pressed the tip of his tongue right into her navel hole, pushing inside the shallow dip, fucking it slowly with wet, swirling thrusts.
At the exact same moment, his thumb pressed firmly down on her swollen clit.
The combination was too much.
Seulgi’s second orgasm hit her like a lightning bolt.
Her scream was loud and broken, echoing off the shower walls. Her entire body seized up—her back arching sharply, her abs clenching so hard they stood out like carved stone under his tongue. Her pussy clamped down around his pumping fingers in powerful, rhythmic pulses. Clear juices gushed out around his digits, soaking his hand even more.
But Bambam wasn’t done.
The moment her orgasm started, he switched his fingers into full fucking mode.
He pulled them almost all the way out, then slammed them back in deep and fast—literally fucking her with his fingers under the shower. In and out, in and out, hard and relentless, curling them perfectly against her G-spot on every thrust. His thumb stayed pressed on her clit, rubbing fast, tight circles without mercy.
Seulgi’s screams turned into nonstop, pornographic cries.
“Fuuuuck…! You’re fucking me with your fingers… aaahhh…! So deep… so hard… haaaah… I’m squirting… I can feel it… nngghhh… don’t stop… please don’t stop… aaaahhh~!”
Her body started convulsing violently. Her legs shook uncontrollably, her thighs quivering as another huge wave built inside her. The wet, filthy sounds of his fingers plunging in and out of her soaked pussy grew louder—squelch… squelch… squelch — mixing with the sound of the shower and her desperate screams.
Bambam kept his mouth on her abs the whole time, licking and sucking every ridge while his fingers destroyed her. He pushed his tongue back into her navel again, fucking the little hole in time with his thrusting fingers.
A powerful jet of clear fluid shot out around his fingers, splashing against his chest and running down his abs in hot, wet streams. It mixed with the shower water, creating a messy puddle at their feet. Her pussy gushed again and again, each thrust of his fingers forcing out more squirt. Her whole body shuddered and jerked like she was being electrocuted—hips bucking wildly, abs flexing and twitching under his tongue, and tits bouncing with every violent spasm.
Her moans were endless now — loud, broken, high-pitched screams that turned into long, whimpering cries.
“Haaaah… haaaah… I can’t stop cumming… your fingers are making me squirt everywhere… aaahhh… my abs… your tongue… it’s too much… nngghhh… I’m still cumming… fuuuuck…!”
Bambam kept fucking her through it, fingers slamming in and out faster, thumb rubbing her clit without slowing down. He licked her abs hungrily, tasting the fresh sweat and shower water that covered her trembling abdomen. He pushed his tongue deep into her navel again, swirling it inside the sensitive hole while her body kept squirting.
Seulgi’s screams reached a new peak.
“AAAAAHHH…! Again… I’m squirting again… haaaah… My pussy is gushing… you’re making me lose control… nngghhh~! Bambam… I love it… I love your fingers fucking me like this… aaahhh… don’t stop… please keep making me squirt… haaaah… haaaah…!”
Wave after wave crashed through her. Her legs gave out completely — if she hadn’t been leaning against the wall and glass, she would have fallen. Her hands slipped and slid on the wet surfaces, fingers clawing desperately for something to hold onto. Her abs contracted so hard they looked carved from stone, each ridge standing out sharply as she rode the intense, squirting orgasm.
Clear fluid kept spraying out in powerful pulses, soaking Bambam’s chest, running down his cock and thighs, and mixing with the endless shower water. The bathroom floor was a mess of water and her squirt, but neither of them cared.
Seulgi’s voice cracked again as another smaller squirt leaked out around his fingers.
“Hnnnghh…! Oh god… I’m still cumming… my body won’t stop shaking… aaahhh… your tongue in my navel… your fingers in my pussy… It's too good… haaaah… I’m your dirty little squirting girlfriend… nngghhh~!”
Bambam finally slowed his fingers, but he didn’t pull them out. He kept them buried deep inside her fluttering pussy, gently stroking her G-spot while his tongue gave her abs one last long, slow lick from bottom to top. He swirled it around her navel again, tasting her, feeling her body twitch and shudder with aftershocks.
Seulgi was a complete wreck—chest heaving, legs trembling violently, pussy still clenching and leaking around his fingers. Her famous dancer abs were shiny with water, spit, and her own juices. Her perky tits rose and fell rapidly with every shaky breath. Her moans had turned into soft, broken whimpers and little cries as the pleasure kept rolling through her in smaller waves.
Bambam looked up at her from his knees, water dripping from his hair, lips shiny from licking her body. His fingers were still deep inside her, slowly pumping in lazy thrusts to keep her on edge.
He smiled darkly, his voice low and rough.
“Look at you… My perfect girlfriend… cumming so hard just from my mouth on your abs and my fingers in your pussy. You squirt so beautifully, Seulgi. I could do this all night.”
Seulgi looked down at him with glassy, lust-drunk eyes. Her voice was hoarse from screaming, but she still managed a weak, needy moan as another small aftershock made her hips twitch.
“Bambam… please… I need your cock now… I can’t wait anymore… fuck me… fuck your girlfriend properly…”
Her hands reached down weakly, fingers threading into his wet hair, pulling his face closer to her dripping pussy as if begging him to keep going.
The shower kept raining down on them, hot and endless, washing over their naked, trembling bodies.
Seulgi’s body was still shaking violently from the powerful squirting orgasm that had just ripped through her.
Her legs could no longer hold her up.
With a broken, breathless moan, she slowly trailed down the wet shower wall, her back sliding against the cool tiles as her knees buckled completely. The hot water continued pouring over her naked body, streaming down her flushed skin and dripping from her hard nipples. She ended up on her knees right in front of Bambam, panting heavily, chest heaving, her perky tits rising and falling with every shaky breath.
“Haaah… haaaah… oh my god…” she whimpered, voice hoarse and trembling from all the screaming. Her hands stayed pressed weakly against the wall and glass for support, but her head tilted forward, eyes slowly focusing on what was now directly in front of her face.
Bambam’s cock.
Even though she had seen it many times before—had felt it stretch her, had ridden it, had begged for it—the sight still made her gasp out loud.
“Oh… fuck…” she breathed, eyes widening as she stared at the massive 9-inch monster hanging heavy and hard right in front of her. It was girthy, thicker than her wrist, and the shaft was flushed dark and covered in thick, pulsing veins that stood out prominently under the wet skin. The large mushroom head was swollen and shiny, flaring out even wider than the shaft, the slit at the tip leaking a thick bead of precum that mixed with the shower water dripping steadily from the head.
Water cascaded down the entire length, making every vein glisten and the fat head look even more obscene. It bobbed slightly with his heartbeat, pointing straight at her face like it was demanding attention.
Seulgi licked her lips, still panting, a fresh wave of heat flooding her pussy even after the intense orgasm she had just had.
“It’s so fucking big…” she whispered, almost to herself, eyes locked on the veiny, girthy length and that huge, dripping mushroom head. “Every time I see it… it still takes my breath away…”
She reached up with both hands, wrapping her small fingers around the thick base. Her hands barely met around the girth. She gave it a slow, teasing stroke from base to tip, feeling every bulging vein pulse under her palms.
“Mmm… look at this big cock,” she teased, voice low and husky, looking up at him with dark, lust-filled eyes. “All mine tonight… and it’s already leaking for me.”
She stroked the tip with her thumb, rubbing slow circles right over the sensitive slit. A thick drop of precum oozed out immediately, coating her thumb. She pulled her hand back slowly, deliberately, and a long, sticky string of precum stretched between her fingertip and the fat head of his cock—thin, shiny, and obscene in the falling water.
Seulgi smiled wickedly, eyes sparkling as she watched the string stretch longer and longer before it finally snapped.
“See how much you’re leaking for your girlfriend?” she teased, bringing her thumb to her mouth and licking the precum off slowly, moaning softly at the taste. “Mmm… salty and thick… just how I like it.”
She wrapped both hands around his cock again, stroking it slowly from base to tip under the running water, twisting her wrists on every upstroke so her palms rubbed firmly against the swollen mushroom head. Her fingers teased the sensitive underside, tracing the thick vein that ran all the way up to the tip.
Seulgi leaned forward and pressed a soft, wet kiss right on the fat head, then pulled back with a teasing smile. “You like it when I play with it like this, baby?”
She stroked the tip again, focusing only on the swollen mushroom head now—slow, tight circles with her thumb and fingers, squeezing gently, rubbing the leaking slit over and over until more precum spilled out. She pulled her fingers back once more, creating another long, sticky string of precum that connected her fingertips to his cockhead. She let it stretch for a few seconds, watching it glisten in the shower light, before she leaned in and licked the string away with a slow, filthy swipe of her tongue.
“Fuck… I love teasing this big cock,” she moaned, looking up at him with that naughty idol smile. “It’s so girthy… so veiny… and this huge head is dripping so much for me. You want my mouth on it, don’t you?”
She continued stroking just the tip—fast little pumps focused on the head, her fingers slick with water and his precum, making wet, slippery sounds. Every time she stroked upward, she squeezed the mushroom head gently, milking out more precum, then pulled back to let the sticky strings form again.
Her moans were soft and teasing now, mixed with little giggles as she played with him.
“Mmm… hear that? It’s so wet… your cock is making such dirty sounds while I stroke just the tip like this…”
She leaned in again, pressing her soft lips against the head and giving it a slow, open-mouthed kiss, letting her tongue flick lightly over the slit before pulling back.
“Tell me how much you love your girlfriend teasing your big, fat cock,” she whispered, still stroking the sensitive head with both hands, eyes locked on his. “Because I’m not stopping until you’re begging me to suck it…”
Her knees were still weak from her earlier orgasm, but she stayed right there on the shower floor, completely focused on teasing and worshipping his massive, dripping cock with her hands and mouth, the hot water still raining down on both of them.
She was in no rush.
She wanted to drive him crazy first.
Seulgi stayed on her knees in the shower, hot water still pouring down over both of them like a warm, endless curtain. Her hands were wrapped around Bambam’s thick, veiny 9-inch cock, slowly stroking the swollen mushroom head, teasing him with sticky strings of precum that kept stretching between her fingers and his tip. She looked up at him with those dark, lust-filled, idol eyes, a naughty little smile on her swollen lips.
Bambam was breathing hard, chest rising and falling, water dripping from his ripped abs onto her face. His cock throbbed angrily in her grip, the fat head leaking more and more for her.
“Seulgi… fuck… please,” he groaned, voice low and desperate. His hand gently threaded into her wet hair, not pushing, just holding. “Stop teasing me, baby. I need your mouth. Suck my cock… please… I’m begging you.”
Seulgi’s smile widened. She loved hearing him beg. She loved knowing the man who had fucked half the hottest idols in K-pop was now on the edge because of her.
“Mmm… you’re begging already?” She teased softly, giving the head one last slow stroke. “Your girlfriend loves it when you sound so needy.”
She leaned forward and finally gave him what he wanted.
She started slow.
Her soft, full lips parted and wrapped around just the fat mushroom head. She sucked gently, cheeks hollowing a little as she took only the tip into her warm, wet mouth. The sound was soft and wet—slurp… mmm…—as she swirled her tongue around the sensitive ridge, tasting the mix of shower water and his thick precum.
Bambam groaned deep in his chest. “Haaah… fuck… yes… just like that…”
God, her mouth is so warm, he thought, eyes half-closed under the falling water. She’s so fucking good at this. I’ve fucked so many girls, but none of them make me feel like this.
Seulgi moaned softly around the head, the vibration buzzing through his cock. Mmm… he tastes so good. Salty and thick. I love how heavy he feels on my tongue. She started moving her head slowly, taking just the head in and out, sucking with wet, rhythmic pulls—slurp… pop… slurp…—while her tongue flicked and swirled nonstop over the slit, licking up every drop of precum that leaked out.
She pulled back for a second, strings of saliva and water connecting her lips to his cockhead, and looked up at him. “You like that, baby? "My slow teasing sucks?”
Bambam nodded, breathing raggedly. “Yeah… but I need more… please, Seulgi… suck it deeper.”
She smiled and obeyed.
She took him deeper this time — four thick inches sliding into her mouth. Her lips stretched wide around the girthy shaft, and she started bobbing her head a little faster. Gluck… gluck… slurp… The wet sounds grew louder as her tongue pressed flat against the underside, tracing every bulging vein while she sucked harder.
“Hnnngh… fuck… your tongue… " It’s perfect,” Bambam groaned, his hand tightening in her hair. She’s taking more already. Look at her pretty face stuffed with my cock. My girlfriend is such a good little cocksucker.
Seulgi moaned louder around him—a long, vibrating “Mmmphhh~!”—as she felt him throb on her tongue. Her pussy was dripping again just from sucking him. He’s so thick… My jaw is already aching, and I love it. I want to take all of him.
She increased her pace gradually, bobbing faster now, taking five… then six inches with every downward stroke. Her hands came up to play with his heavy balls, rolling them gently, squeezing them, feeling how full they were. The wet sounds filled the shower—slurp-slurp-slurp… gluck… mmmph…—mixed with her muffled moans and his deep groans.
Seulgi pulled off for air, gasping, saliva dripping from her chin. “Your balls feel so heavy… full of cum for me,” she whispered before diving back down.
She took him even deeper.
Seven inches now. Her throat relaxed as she pushed forward, the fat head bumping against the back of her mouth. She gagged softly—"Glk… glk…”—but didn’t stop. Her eyes watered a little, but she kept going, tongue still working furiously, swirling around the shaft while her hands massaged his balls.
Bambam’s head fell back, a loud groan tearing from his throat. “Fuuuuck… yes… take it deeper… you’re doing so good, baby… haaaah…”
She’s choking on it and still trying to take more, he thought, pride and lust mixing in his mind. None of the other girls can handle me like this. Seulgi is fucking perfect.
Seulgi’s thoughts were hazy with lust. It’s so big… hitting my throat… I love choking on him. Makes me feel so full. She pushed further, forcing the last two inches in until her nose pressed against his lower stomach. The fat head slid into her tight throat.
She deep-throated him completely.
“Gluuuuck… glk-glk-glk…” The choking sounds were loud and filthy. Her throat convulsed around the thick shaft, squeezing him rhythmically. Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, mixing with the shower water on her cheeks, but she held him there, nose buried in his pubes, lips stretched obscenely around the base.
Bambam’s groan was almost a growl. “Oh shit… your throat… it’s swallowing me… haaaah… fuck, Seulgi… you’re taking the whole thing…”
He could feel her throat muscles milking him, the wet, gagging sounds driving him crazy. She held it for a few long seconds before pulling back with a loud, wet gasp—GLUCK!—strings of thick saliva connecting her lips to his cock. She coughed once, breathing hard, but immediately took him back in, bobbing faster now, fucking her own throat with his cock.
Gluck-gluck-gluck-gluck… slurp… mmmphhh~!
Her moans were constant and desperate around his length. Every time she took him to the hilt, her throat made those obscene choking noises, but she never slowed down. Her hands kept playing with his balls—rolling them, tugging gently, and squeezing the heavy sack while her mouth worked the shaft.
Bambam was moaning nonstop now. “Haaah… haaaah… fuck… your mouth is so hot… so wet… I can feel your throat squeezing me… nngghh…”
Seulgi pulled off again, gasping for air, saliva dripping in long strands from her chin onto her perky tits. She looked up at him, eyes watery but full of lust, and smiled. “I love choking on your big cock… it makes me so wet.”
Then she dove back down.
She sucked his balls while stroking his cock.
She took one heavy ball into her mouth, sucking gently, tongue swirling around it while her hand pumped his slick, saliva-coated shaft fast and tight. Slurp… mmm… pop… She released it and moved to the other ball, sucking it deeper, moaning loudly around it—"Mmmphhh~!"—while her fist flew up and down his cock.
Bambam’s groans were louder now. “Yes… suck my balls… just like that… haaaah… your hand feels so good on my cock…”
She’s worshipping every inch, he thought. I could cum just from this, but I know she knows I won’t. My stamina is insane when I fuck her… She's used to it.
Seulgi knew it too.
Even as she sucked his balls harder, tongue lapping at the sensitive skin, stroking his cock with both hands now—fast, twisting strokes that made wet, slippery sounds—she thought to herself: He’s not going to cum from my mouth. I’ve sucked him so many times before… his stamina is crazy. He can fuck me for hours without cumming. That’s why I love him. He saves all that thick load for my pussy.
She moaned around his ball, the vibration making him groan louder. “Mmm… your balls taste so good… so full…”
She switched back to his cock, taking him deep again, throat-fucking herself on the full length while her hands cupped and massaged his balls. The sounds were nonstop and filthy:
Bambam’s moans mixed with hers. “Fuck… Seulgi… your throat is milking me… haaaah… keep sucking my balls… yes… just like that… nngghh…”
She deep-throated him again, holding him all the way down until her nose was pressed against him, throat convulsing, choking loudly—"Glk-glk-glk-glk..."—tears running down her face, but she stayed there, eyes looking up at him with pure devotion.
When she finally pulled off, gasping and coughing, saliva dripping everywhere, she stroked him fast with both hands and whispered breathlessly, “I know I can’t make you cum with my mouth… you’re too strong… You always save it for when you fuck me senseless…”
Bambam groaned and nodded, her hand stroking her wet hair. “Yeah… but keep going, baby. Your mouth feels too good. I love watching my girlfriend choke on my cock.”
Seulgi smiled, wiped the saliva from her chin, and took him back into her mouth—slower at first, then faster, deeper, throat working, tongue swirling, hands playing with his balls—determined to pleasure him until he couldn’t take it anymore.
The shower kept raining down on them, water mixing with her spit, running down her body as she worshipped his massive cock with her mouth, her moans and choking sounds filling the steamy room.
She knew exactly what was coming next.
He would fuck her.
Hard.
And she couldn’t wait.
Bambam couldn’t take any more of her teasing.
Seulgi was still on her knees, lips stretched wide around his thick cock, throat working as she tried to swallow every inch. Her saliva coated his entire length, dripping in long, shiny strings from her chin onto her perky tits. The wet, choking sounds of her deep-throating him filled the shower — gluck… gluck… gluck… — mixed with her desperate, muffled moans.
But he needed to be inside her.
With a low growl, he tightened his grip in her wet hair and gently but firmly pulled her head back. His cock slid out of her mouth with a loud, wet POP! The thick, girthy shaft bounced heavily in front of her face, completely covered in her thick saliva and his leaking precum. Long strands of spit still connected her swollen lips to the fat mushroom head, stretching and breaking as she gasped for air.
Seulgi looked up at him, eyes glassy, lips shiny and puffy, breathing hard. “Bambam…” she whimpered, voice hoarse from choking on him.
He didn’t say a word. He simply reached down, grabbed her under the arms, and pulled her up to her feet in one smooth motion. Her legs were still shaky from the earlier orgasms, so he had to hold her steady for a second. Then he turned her around roughly, pressing her front against the foggy glass wall of the shower.
Seulgi’s palms slapped against the glass with a wet sound, fingers spreading wide as she braced herself. Her perky tits squished against the cool surface, nipples hard and sensitive. The hot water continued raining down on her back, streaming over her toned ass and down her thighs.
Bambam stepped right behind her, his tall, ripped body pressing close. His massive, spit-slick cock rested heavily between her ass cheeks, the thick shaft nestled in the warm cleft. He reached down and slapped one of her sexy, round ass cheeks hard.
SMACK!
Seulgi gasped sharply, her body jerking forward against the glass. “Ahh—!”
He slapped the other cheek even harder.
SMACK!
The sound echoed in the steamy bathroom. Her firm ass jiggled beautifully from the impact, a faint red handprint already forming on her smooth skin.
“Fuck… your ass is so perfect,” he growled, his voice low and rough. He grabbed both cheeks, spreading them apart so he could see her dripping pussy and tight little asshole. “Look at how wet you are for me, baby. Your pussy is literally dripping down your thighs.”
Seulgi moaned softly, pushing her ass back against him. “Because of you… You made me cum so many times already…”
Bambam leaned in, pressing his chest against her back. His mouth found the back of her neck, and he started licking slowly—long, wet stripes up her spine, tasting her skin mixed with the warm shower water. His tongue traced every vertebra, licking and sucking gently while his hands roamed over her body.
“You feel that?” he whispered hotly against her ear, his breath making her shiver. “My cock is so hard because of you. All that spit you left on it… It’s going to slide so easily into this tight little pussy.”
He reached down and grabbed his thick cock, slapping the heavy, spit-covered shaft against her soaked pussy lips.
THWACK… THWACK… THWACK…
Each heavy slap of his cock against her pussy made her knees tremble violently. The fat mushroom head smacked wetly against her swollen clit, sending sparks of pleasure through her body.
“Ahh…! Bambam… fuck…” she gasped, her legs shaking harder with every slap. Her hips twitched, trying to chase the contact, but he kept teasing her.
He rubbed the entire length of his cock up and down her slick pussy lips — slow, deliberate strokes. The veiny shaft glided between her folds, the fat head bumping her clit on every upward pass, then sliding back down to nudge at her entrance. He never pushed inside. He just rubbed and slapped, edging her mercilessly.
Seulgi’s moans grew louder and more desperate.
“Haaah… haaaah… please… stop teasing… I need you inside me…” she whimpered, pressing her forehead against the glass, eyes squeezed shut. Every time his cock slapped her pussy, her knees buckled a little more. “Ahh—! Every slap… it’s making my clit throb… nngghhh… I’m so empty… please fuck me…”
Bambam chuckled darkly against her neck, still licking slow stripes up her back while he continued the torture.
“You want my cock that bad, baby?” he teased, voice low and filthy. “Look at you… Red Velvet’s main dancer, one of the sexiest idols in Korea, bent over in the shower begging for dick. Your pussy is drooling all over my cock, and I haven’t even put it in yet.”
He slapped his thick cock against her pussy again—harder this time—the wet THWACK sound echoing loudly.
Seulgi cried out, her knees almost giving out completely. “Aaahhh…! Yes… I’m begging… please… I need your big cock stretching me… haaaah… I’ve been thinking about it since the café…”
He rubbed the head up and down her slit again, coating it in her creamy juices, then pressed just the tip against her entrance—only the very tip—and held it there, not pushing in.
Seulgi whimpered loudly, trying to push back onto him, but he kept her pinned against the glass with his body.
“Not yet,” he whispered, licking another slow stripe up her spine. “I want to hear how desperate my girlfriend is. Tell me how much you need this cock. Tell me how empty your pretty pussy feels without it.”
Seulgi was shaking, breathing in short, needy gasps. “I need it so bad… my pussy is aching… it’s clenching around nothing… please… I want you to fill me up… stretch me open with that fat cock… haaaah… I’ll be so good for you… just fuck me already…”
Bambam groaned at her words. He slapped his cock against her pussy lips a few more times—THWACK… THWACK… THWACK—each impact makes her knees tremble, and her moans turn into high-pitched whines.
Every time the heavy head slapped her clit, fresh juices leaked out of her, running down her thighs and mixing with the shower water. Her legs were shaking so badly now that she could barely stay standing. Her palms kept slipping on the foggy glass as she tried to brace herself.
He leaned in closer, mouth right next to her ear, and whispered filthily while rubbing his cock slowly between her folds again.
“You feel how hard I am? All because of you. I fucked all those other girls this week, but none of them make me this fucking hard. Only my girlfriend does. Only Seulgi.”
He slapped his cock against her entrance again, the fat head smacking wetly against her swollen lips.
“Ahhnngg…! Bambam… please… I’m going crazy…” she sobbed, hips rolling desperately, trying to get him inside her. “Every time you slap it… my pussy clenches… I can feel how empty I am… I need you to ruin me… please…”
Bambam smiled against her wet shoulder and licked another long stripe up her back, tasting the mix of water and her skin. He kept edging her—rubbing the entire length of his thick, veiny cock up and down her pussy, slapping the head against her clit, then pulling back just when she thought he was finally going to push inside.
Seulgi was a trembling, moaning mess.
Her moans were constant now — high, breathy, and broken.
“Haaah… haaaah… fuck… your cock feels so heavy on my pussy… every slap makes me throb… nngghhh… I’m dripping so much… please stop teasing… I can’t take it anymore… aaahhh… my knees are shaking… haaaah…”
She pushed her ass back harder, trying to force him in, but he held her hips firmly, controlling the pace completely.
Bambam leaned in and bit her shoulder gently, then whispered hotly, “You’re so fucking wet, baby. I can hear how sloppy your pussy is every time I slap my cock on it. You want me to destroy this tight little hole, don’t you? You want your boyfriend to fuck you so hard you can’t walk tomorrow?”
“Yes… yes… please…” she cried, voice cracking. “Destroy me… fuck me as you own me… I’m yours… only yours… haaaah… just put it in already… I need to feel you stretching me…”
He rubbed the fat head against her entrance again, pressing just enough for the tip to spread her lips open, then pulled back and slapped his cock against her clit three more times—hard, wet THWACK… THWACK… THWACK—making her knees buckle completely.
Seulgi let out a long, desperate wail, her whole body shuddering against the glass wall.
“Bambam… I’m begging you… please… fuck your girlfriend… I can’t wait anymore…”
The hot water continued pouring over them, making their bodies slick and shiny. Bambam’s thick, spit-covered cock kept sliding between her soaked pussy lips, slapping and rubbing, edging her closer and closer to the edge without ever giving her what she needed.
He was enjoying every second of her desperation.
Bambam had teased her long enough.
Seulgi was shaking against the foggy glass wall, palms pressed flat, back arched, ass pushed out toward him desperately. Her legs trembled, knees weak from all the orgasms and the relentless edging. Hot water poured down over both of them, streaming down her spine and between her ass cheeks, making everything slick and shiny.
Bambam stood right behind her, his thick 9-inch cock rock-hard and throbbing. The fat mushroom head was glistening with her saliva, his precum, and her dripping juices. He gripped the base of his cock with one hand and rubbed the swollen tip slowly up and down her soaked pussy lips one last time.
Then he finally gave her what she was begging for.
He pushed forward.
Just the head.
The fat, flared mushroom head of his cock slowly spread her tight pussy lips apart and slipped inside her with a wet, audible pop. He stopped right there—only the head buried inside her, nothing more. Her entrance stretched beautifully around the thick crown, gripping him tightly.
Seulgi’s eyes flew open. A sharp, broken gasp tore from her throat.
“Ahh—! Oh my god…” she whimpered, her voice cracking. She could feel just the head stretching her open, the sheer girth already making her inner walls flutter and clench around it. “It’s so big… even just the tip… haaaah…”
Bambam stayed completely still, hands gripping her hips firmly so she couldn’t push back any further. He watched with dark, hungry eyes as her body reacted. Her pussy lips were stretched taut around the head of his cock, visibly pulsing, trying to pull him deeper. Fresh juices leaked out around the intrusion and ran down her thighs, mixing with the shower water.
“Look at that,” he murmured, his voice low and rough. “Just the head is inside you, and your pussy is already creaming for me. So greedy.”
Seulgi let out a long, needy whine, forehead pressed against the cool glass. Her breath fogged the surface with every shaky exhale.
“Please… more…” she begged softly. “I need all of it…”
Bambam didn’t move. He simply held her hips tighter and watched.
Slowly, desperately, Seulgi started moving on her own.
She pushed her ass back inch by inch, carefully sheathing herself onto his thick cock. Her tight, wet pussy swallowed him gradually — the stretched lips sliding down the veiny shaft, taking more and more of his girth. Every time she sank back a little further, a fresh moan escaped her lips.
“Haaah… haaaah… it’s stretching me… so deep already…” she gasped, voice trembling. Her ass moved in small, careful rolls, working herself onto his cock like she was riding him in reverse. “Nngghhh… I can feel every vein… oh fuck… it’s filling me up…”
The sounds in the shower room were filthy and loud.
Wet, squelching noises filled the air every time her pussy slid down his shaft — shlick… shlick… shlick… — mixed with her breathy moans and gasps that echoed off the tiled walls.
“Ahh…! Yes… deeper… haaaah… your cock is so thick… it’s splitting me open… mmmphh~!”
She kept going, pushing her ass back slowly until almost half his length was buried inside her. Her inner walls clenched and fluttered around him, trying to pull him even deeper. Her legs shook harder with every inch she took. Water streamed down her back and over her ass, making the sight even more obscene.
Bambam groaned deeply, watching his cock disappear into her tight heat. “Fuck… look at you taking me so well. My girlfriend is such a good little slut, fucking herself on my cock.”
Seulgi moaned louder at his words, her hips rolling in small circles as she worked more of him inside her. “Because it’s yours… haaaah… this pussy is yours… I need all of it… please…”
She pushed back further, taking another thick inch. Her moan turned into a long, drawn-out cry.
“Aaaahhh…! So full… I can feel it pressing against my cervix already… nngghhh… it’s so deep… haaaah… haaaah…”
Her pace started to increase. She was no longer moving slowly. Her ass began bouncing back against him in shallow thrusts, fucking herself onto his cock with growing desperation. The wet slapping sounds of her ass meeting his hips started to mix with the shower noise—plap… plap… plap…
Every time she pushed back, her pussy swallowed more of his length until finally, with one last roll of her hips, she took him to the hilt. Her ass pressed flush against his pelvis, his entire 9-inch cock buried deep inside her.
Seulgi let out a loud, broken scream of pleasure.
“Fuuuuck…! It’s all the way in… haaaah… your cock is so deep inside me… I feel so full… aaaahhh~!”
She stayed like that for a moment, ass pressed against him, breathing hard, pussy clenching and pulsing around his full length. Then she started moving again — faster this time. Her hips rocked back and forth, sliding her tight pussy up and down his cock in long, smooth strokes. The wet sounds grew louder and filthier.
Shlick-shlick-shlick… plap… plap… plap…
Her moans echoed beautifully in the shower room, getting higher and needier with every thrust.
“Haaah… haaaah… yes… fuck me like this… I love riding your cock… nngghhh… it hits so deep every time… Ahhh… don’t move… let me fuck myself on you…”
Bambam’s hands stayed on her hips, guiding her slightly but mostly letting her do the work. He watched with dark satisfaction as her round ass bounced against him, her pussy creaming all over his shaft, white rings of her juices forming at the base of his cock with every downward stroke.
Suddenly, he pulled his hand back and smacked her ass hard again.
SMACK!
The sharp sound cut through the air. Seulgi’s whole body trembled violently. Her pussy clenched hard around his cock as the sting spread across her ass cheek.
“Ahh—! Fuck…!” she cried out, her voice cracking into a high-pitched moan. Her knees buckled for a second, but she kept moving, fucking herself even harder on his cock. “Do it again… slap my ass while I ride you… haaaah… it makes me clench so much…”
Bambam grinned and smacked the other cheek even harder.
SMACK!
Seulgi’s legs shook wildly. A fresh gush of wetness flooded around his cock as she moaned loudly, the sound echoing off the walls.
“Nngghhh…! Yes… again… haaaah… every time you slap me… my pussy squeezes your cock so tight… aaahhh… I’m so close already…”
She started bouncing faster, slamming her ass back against him with wet, rhythmic slaps. Her moans turned into constant, breathless cries.
“Haaah… haaaah… fuck… your cock is ruining me… it’s so deep… I can feel it in my stomach… nngghhh… slap me again… please… make me cum on your cock…”
Bambam obliged, landing another hard smack on her jiggling ass while she continued fucking herself on his full length. The combination of his thick cock stretching her and the sharp sting on her ass made her tremble uncontrollably.
Seulgi’s voice was hoarse and desperate now, moans spilling out nonstop as she rode him harder and faster under the pouring shower water.
“Aaaahhh…! I’m gonna cum… haaaah… keep slapping my ass… I’m so close… nngghhh… your cock feels so good… fuck… I love being your girlfriend… aaahhh~!”
Her hips moved in perfect, needy rhythm—sliding almost all the way off his cock until only the head remained inside, then slamming back down until her ass clapped against his pelvis. The wet, filthy sounds of their bodies meeting filled the entire bathroom.
Bambam watched every second — the way her ass rippled with every impact, the way her pussy gripped and creamed on his cock, the way her back arched and her moans echoed beautifully.
He wasn’t moving yet.
He was letting his girlfriend fuck herself senseless on his cock… and he was loving every single second of it.
Bambam had let her ride him long enough.
Seulgi was still bouncing her ass back against him, fucking herself desperately on his thick cock, her moans echoing loudly in the steamy shower. Her pussy was creaming heavily around his shaft, making wet, obscene sounds with every downward thrust.
But now he wanted control.
His hands suddenly gripped her slim waist tightly, fingers digging into her soft skin. He held her firmly in place so she couldn’t move anymore.
Seulgi whimpered, feeling his strong grip. “Bambam…?”
Without a word, he pulled his hips back until only the fat head of his cock remained inside her, then slammed forward hard.
The first real thrust was deep and powerful.
“Aaahhh—!” Seulgi’s scream tore through the shower room as his entire 9-inch cock buried itself to the hilt in one brutal stroke. Her body jolted forward, tits pressing harder against the foggy glass.
Bambam didn’t stop.
He started fucking her for real — using his hips with strong, fast, relentless strokes. His pelvis slapped against her round ass with loud, wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds that echoed off the tiled walls, even louder than the falling shower water.
Seulgi’s eyes rolled back. Her mouth fell open in a constant stream of broken moans.
“Haaah—! Haaah—! Fuck… Bambam… you’re fucking me so hard… aaahhh…!”
Her whole body shuddered violently with every thrust. Her toned legs trembled, knees buckling as he pounded into her from behind. The force of his hips made her ass ripple and jiggle beautifully each time he slammed in deep.
He was fucking her faster now — a steady, punishing rhythm. His thick cock pistoned in and out of her soaked pussy, stretching her walls with every stroke. The fat head dragged against her G-spot relentlessly, making her see stars.
Seulgi’s toes curled hard on the wet shower floor. Her fingers scrabbled uselessly against the glass, trying to find something to hold onto as pleasure crashed through her.
“Oh my god… oh my god… haaaah… it’s too deep… you’re hitting so deep… nngghhh… I can’t… I can’t breathe…” she gasped, her voice cracking.
Bambam’s grip on her waist tightened. He pulled her back onto his cock with every thrust, meeting her ass with powerful snaps of his hips. The sound of skin slapping skin was constant and filthy.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgi’s moans turned into high-pitched, desperate cries.
“Aaaahhh…! Yes… fuck me harder… haaaah… your cock is destroying me… nngghhh… I’m gonna cum… I’m gonna cum so hard… aaahhh~!”
Her body started trembling uncontrollably. Her pussy clenched tightly around his thrusting cock, fluttering wildly as another orgasm built rapidly inside her.
Bambam watched everything from behind, his view absolutely perfect.
He could see her beautiful back arched deeply, water streaming down her spine. Her round, firm ass bounced and rippled with every hard thrust, the red handprints from his earlier slaps still visible on her cheeks. Her long, wet hair stuck to her shoulders and back. Her legs were shaking violently, toes curled tightly against the floor. Every time he slammed into her, her whole body jolted forward, tits squishing harder against the glass.
But the best part was watching her pussy.
He had a clear view of his thick, veiny cock disappearing into her tight hole again and again. Her pussy lips were stretched obscenely around his girth, creamy white juices coating his shaft and dripping down her thighs with every thrust. Her clit was swollen and peeking out, throbbing visibly.
Seulgi’s breathing suddenly became shallow and ragged. Her moans turned into short, gasping cries.
“Haaah… haaaah… I’m cumming… Bambam… I’m cumming on your cock… aaahhh—!”
Her full body shuddered violently.
The orgasm hit her like a wave.
Her pussy clamped down hard around his cock, spasming and pulsing in strong, rhythmic contractions. A fresh flood of hot juices gushed out around his thrusting shaft, squirting slightly with every deep plunge. Her legs shook so hard her knees almost gave out completely. Her toes curled even tighter, pressing hard against the wet tiles.
For a few long seconds, her breathing completely halted.
Her mouth opened wide in a silent scream, eyes squeezed shut, face twisted in pure ecstasy as the intense pleasure overwhelmed her. Her entire body convulsed—her back arching sharply, ass pushing back against him, and pussy milking his cock desperately.
Bambam groaned loudly at the sight.
“Fuck… look at you cumming so hard on my cock,” he growled, still thrusting through her orgasm, hips never slowing down. “Your pussy is squeezing me so tight… creaming all over me… such a beautiful mess…”
He watched every detail of her orgasm with dark satisfaction:
The way her ass cheeks rippled and clenched with every spasm.
The way her back muscles flexed and trembled under the running water.
The way her legs shook uncontrollably, toes curled so tightly they looked painful.
The way her pussy fluttered and gushed around his thick cock, juices spraying out with every hard thrust.
Seulgi finally gasped loudly, sucking in air as the peak of her orgasm began to fade, but smaller aftershocks kept rippling through her body.
“Haaah… haaaah… oh my god… I came so hard… haaaah… my whole body… it’s still shaking…” she whimpered, voice weak and trembling.
Even while she was still cumming, Bambam didn’t slow down. He kept fucking her in that fast, deep rhythm, hips snapping forward, driving his cock into her spasming pussy over and over again.
His hands stayed glued to her waist, holding her in place so he could keep pounding her through the intense orgasm.
Seulgi’s moans turned into soft, broken sobs of pleasure.
“Too much… haaaah… it’s too intense… but don’t stop… please don’t stop fucking me… aaahhh~!”
Bambam leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back, still thrusting hard as he whispered hotly against her ear:
“That’s my good girl… cum on my cock again… I want to feel you fall apart on me one more time…”
His hips never stopped their fast, punishing rhythm.
And Seulgi knew she was completely at his mercy.
Seulgi was still trembling from her powerful orgasm, her pussy fluttering and spasming around Bambam’s thick cock. Her legs were weak, her toes still curled tightly against the wet tiles, and her breathing came in short, desperate gasps. The hot water continued pouring over their bodies, making everything slick and shiny.
But Bambam wasn’t finished.
He kept his strong hands locked on her slim waist, holding her firmly in place against the foggy glass wall. His hips pulled back slowly, dragging his thick, veiny cock almost all the way out until only the fat mushroom head remained inside her stretched pussy. Then, with one powerful snap of his hips, he slammed back in deep.
PLAP!
“Aaahhh—!” Seulgi cried out sharply, her body jerking forward against the glass as he buried every inch inside her again.
This time, he didn’t hold back at all.
He started fucking her with long, hard, relentless strokes—pulling out almost completely before driving back in with full force. The pace was fast and brutal, his hips snapping forward again and again, the loud, wet sound of skin slapping skin echoing through the shower room.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgi’s moans immediately turned loud and broken.
“Haaah—! Haaah—! Fuck… Bambam… You're fucking me so hard… aaahhh…!”
Her perky tits bounced and slapped against the glass with every powerful thrust. Her ass rippled beautifully each time his pelvis collided with her cheeks. Water streamed down her arched back, running over the red handprints he had left earlier.
Bambam groaned deeply, eyes fixed on the sight of his thick cock disappearing into her tight, creamy pussy over and over.
“Fuck… your pussy feels so good,” he growled, his voice rough with lust. “So wet… so tight… gripping me like it doesn’t want to let go.”
He adjusted his angle slightly, bending his knees so he could drive upward into her. The new position made the fat head of his cock drag directly against her G-spot with every thrust.
Seulgi’s eyes rolled back instantly.
“Oh my god… right there… haaaah… you’re hitting that spot… nngghhh… it feels too good… aaahhh~!”
Her moans became higher and more desperate. She tried to push back against him, but his grip on her waist was too strong—he was completely in control, using her body exactly how he wanted.
He fucked her faster.
The rhythm turned punishing — hard, deep strokes that made her entire body jolt forward with every thrust. The wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds grew louder and faster, mixing with the steady hiss of the shower and her constant, filthy moans.
Seulgi’s legs started shaking violently again. Her toes curled tightly on the floor as another orgasm began building rapidly inside her.
“I’m gonna cum again… haaaah… already… your cock is too much… nngghhh… I can’t stop cumming on you… aaahhh…!”
Bambam leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back. One hand slid up from her waist to grab a handful of her wet hair, gently tugging her head back so he could growl into her ear while still pounding her hard.
“That’s right, baby. Cum on my cock again. I want to feel this tight little pussy milk me while I fuck you senseless.”
He slammed into her even deeper, hips moving in short, brutal thrusts that kept the head of his cock grinding against her G-spot.
Seulgi’s voice cracked into a loud, trembling scream.
Her pussy clamped down hard around his thrusting cock, pulsing and fluttering wildly. A fresh wave of hot, creamy juices gushed out around his shaft, squirting slightly with every deep plunge. Her whole body shuddered violently—her back arching sharply, ass pushing back against him, and legs trembling so hard she could barely stand.
Bambam didn’t slow down even for a second. He kept fucking her through her orgasm, hips snapping forward in that same fast, relentless rhythm.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
He watched everything with dark, hungry eyes—the way her ass bounced and rippled with every thrust, the way her pussy creamed and squirted around his cock, the way her back muscles flexed and trembled under the running water. Her moans turned into broken sobs of pleasure as the orgasm kept rolling through her.
“Haaah… haaaah… I can’t stop… it won’t stop… aaahhh… you’re making me cum so hard… nngghhh… Bambam… I love your cock… haaaah~!”
Bambam groaned loudly, feeling her walls squeeze him rhythmically. “Fuck… your pussy is creaming so much… look at the mess you’re making on my cock. Such a good girlfriend… cumming all over me like this.”
He released her hair and slid both hands back to her waist, pulling her back onto his cock harder, fucking her even deeper. The angle made his heavy balls slap wetly against her clit with every thrust.
Seulgi’s moans turned into high-pitched, almost sobbing cries.
“Too deep… haaaah… you’re so deep inside me… I feel you in my stomach… aaahhh… don’t stop… please keep fucking me like this… nngghhh… I’m yours… I’m all yours… haaaah~!”
Bambam’s pace became almost savage.
He was fucking her with long, powerful strokes now—pulling out until only the head remained inside, then slamming back in to the hilt, his hips crashing against her ass with loud, wet smacks. The force made her entire body jolt forward against the glass every single time.
Seulgi was completely lost in pleasure. Her eyes were half-lidded, her mouth open in a constant stream of moans and gasps. Her pussy was a creamy, dripping mess, juices running down her thighs in thick streams, mixing with the shower water at their feet.
Another orgasm started building almost immediately.
“I’m close again… haaaah… already… your cock is ruining me… nngghhh… I’m gonna cum again… aaahhh… please… fuck me harder… make me cum on your cock again… haaaah~!”
Bambam growled and gave her exactly what she asked for.
He fucked her faster, harder, deeper—hips moving in a blur, cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy without mercy. The wet slapping sounds were nonstop.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
Seulgi’s voice broke completely.
“Aaaaahhh—! I’m cumming… again… haaaah… haaaah… my body… it’s shaking so much… nngghhh~! Bambam… I love you… I love your cock… aaahhh—!”
Her third orgasm crashed over her even harder than the last.
Her whole body convulsed violently against the glass wall. Her pussy clamped down like a vice around his cock, pulsing and squirting in powerful waves. Her legs gave out completely — if he hadn’t been holding her waist so tightly, she would have collapsed to the floor. Her toes curled so hard they cramped. Her back arched sharply, head thrown back as a long, broken scream tore from her throat.
Bambam kept thrusting through it all, groaning deeply as he felt her walls milk him rhythmically, her juices soaking his balls and thighs.
“Fuck… that’s it, baby… cum all over my cock… such a good girl… keep cumming for me…”
He didn’t slow down.
He continued fucking her through the intense orgasm, hips still snapping forward in that fast, deep rhythm, determined to push her even further.
Seulgi was a moaning, shuddering, dripping mess—completely owned by his cock.
Bambam was still buried deep inside Seulgi, his thick cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy at a brutal pace. Her third orgasm was still ripping through her body—legs shaking violently, pussy gushing and squirting around his shaft, loud broken moans echoing off the tiled walls.
But he wanted to see her face.
He wanted to watch her eyes roll back while he fucked her.
With a low growl, he suddenly pulled his cock all the way out of her with a wet, obscene shlorp. Seulgi whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her pussy clenching around nothing, a thick string of her creamy juices still connecting her swollen lips to the head of his cock.
Before she could even catch her breath, Bambam spun her around to face him.
Seulgi’s back hit the cool tiled wall with a soft thud. Her eyes were glassy, lips parted, and chest heaving. Water streamed down her flushed body, dripping from her hard pink nipples and running down her trembling thighs.
Bambam didn’t give her time to recover.
He grabbed her by the thighs, lifted her effortlessly off the floor, and pinned her against the wall. Her back pressed firmly to the cool tiles as he hooked her legs around his waist. Her arms instinctively wrapped around his neck for support. Their faces were inches apart now — her wet hair sticking to her cheeks, his dark eyes burning with lust.
“Wrap your legs tighter, baby,” he ordered, voice rough.
Seulgi obeyed instantly, locking her ankles behind his back. Her perky tits were right in front of his face, bouncing slightly as she breathed hard.
Bambam lined up the fat head of his cock with her dripping entrance and slammed upward in one powerful thrust.
“Aaaaahhh—!” Seulgi’s scream was loud and raw as his entire 9-inch cock buried itself to the hilt inside her in a single stroke. Her pussy stretched wide around his girth, walls fluttering wildly around the thick invasion.
He started fucking her hard from the front — deep, upward thrusts that made her whole body bounce against the wall. The angle was perfect. Every stroke drove the fat head of his cock straight into her G-spot, the veiny shaft dragging along her sensitive walls.
PLAP… PLAP… PLAP… PLAP… PLAP!
The wet, filthy slapping sounds filled the shower room again, even louder than before. Water splashed everywhere each time his hips crashed into hers.
Seulgi’s moans were instant and desperate.
“Haaah—! Haaah—! Oh my god… Bambam… you’re so deep like this… aaahhh… I can feel you in my stomach… nngghhh~!”
Her head fell back against the tiles, mouth open wide, eyes half-lidded in pleasure. Every powerful upward thrust made her perky tits bounce right in front of his face. Bambam couldn’t resist.
He leaned in and attacked her tits.
He took one soft, perky boob fully into his mouth, sucking hard and slobbering all over it. His tongue lashed wildly at the hard pink nipple, licking and flicking it while water poured over them both. He sucked noisily—loud, wet slurp… slurp… slurp sounds mixing with the fucking noises.
Seulgi’s reaction was explosive.
“Aaaahhh…! My tits… fuck… you’re sucking them so hard… haaaah… it feels so good while you fuck me… nngghhh…!”
Her hands tightened around his neck, nails digging into his shoulders as pleasure shot straight from her nipple down to her clit. Her pussy clenched violently around his cock with every loud suck.
Bambam switched to the other tit, sucking and slobbering messily. Spit and shower water mixed together, dripping down her chest in shiny trails. He moaned against her soft flesh, the vibration making her nipple throb even harder.
“Mmmph… these tits are perfect,” he groaned between sucks, tongue swirling around the stiff peak before biting gently. “So perky… so bouncy… I could suck them all day while I fuck you.”
Seulgi’s moans turned into high-pitched, broken cries.
“Haaah… haaaah… yes… suck both of them… bite my nipples… aaahhh… your cock is so deep and your mouth is on my tits… I’m losing my mind… nngghhh~!”
He kept fucking her the entire time — hard, fast, upward strokes that made her body jolt against the wall with every thrust. PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP! The wet sounds were nonstop.
Then he did something that drove her crazy.
He suddenly pulled his cock almost all the way out — only the fat head remained inside her — and held it there for a split second.
Seulgi’s eyes widened.
The moment he pulled out, her pussy spasmed hard.
A powerful jet of clear squirt shot out around the head of his cock, splashing against his abs and running down both their bodies in hot streams.
“Aaaaahhh—! I’m squirting…! Haah—! Just from you pulling out… fuuuuck…!” she screamed, her whole body convulsing in his arms.
Bambam groaned at the sight and slammed back in deep, fucking her through the squirt. Then he did it again — pulled out almost completely, held it, and watched her squirt again the second the thick head left her entrance.
Shlorp… SPLASH!
Another huge gush of squirt sprayed out, soaking his stomach and thighs.
Seulgi’s reaction was intense and filthy.
“Oh my god… Every time you pull out… I squirt… haaaah… it’s so embarrassing, but it feels so good… nngghhh… don’t stop… make me squirt again… aaahhh~!”
Her legs tightened around his waist, ankles locked behind his back, as she trembled violently in his arms. Her perky tits bounced wildly every time he thrust up into her, and he kept sucking and slobbering on them like a man possessed—switching from one nipple to the other, licking broad wet stripes across the soft flesh, and sucking hard enough to leave faint marks around the areolas.
Slurp… slurp… mmmph… slurp!
Seulgi’s moans were constant, loud, and completely shameless now.
“Haaah… haaaah… your mouth on my tits while you fuck me… and every time you pull out, I squirt… I’m such a mess… aaahhh… I can’t control it… nngghhh… suck harder… bite them… make me squirt again… haaaah~!”
Bambam pulled out once more—slow and deliberate—and the moment the fat head popped free, her pussy exploded again.
SPLASH!
A long, powerful jet of squirt shot out, hitting his abs and splashing up to his chest. Her whole body shuddered hard in his arms, legs quivering, toes curling tightly behind his back.
“Aaaaahhh—! Again… I’m squirting again… haaaah… my pussy won’t stop… fuuuuck… Your cock is ruining me… nngghhh~!”
He slammed back inside her immediately, fucking her through the squirt with deep, hard thrusts. The wet squelching sounds were even louder now—shlick-shlick-shlick—as her creamy juices and squirt coated his cock and balls completely.
Seulgi’s head fell forward, forehead resting against his shoulder as she moaned brokenly into his neck.
“Too much… haaaah… every pull-out makes me squirt so hard… my legs are shaking… I can’t even hold myself… aaahhh… but don’t stop… keep fucking me… keep sucking my tits… haaaah… I love it when you make me lose control like this…”
Bambam growled against her chest, switching to the other tit again. He sucked the entire soft mound into his mouth as much as he could, tongue lashing wildly at the nipple while he continued pounding her against the wall.
PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP!
The rhythm was fast and deep. Every upward thrust made her ass slap against the wall, and her tits bounce right into his hungry mouth. He slobbered messily—spit running down her chest, mixing with the shower water and her squirt.
Seulgi’s reactions grew more intense with every thrust.
Her moans turned into high-pitched, almost sobbing cries.
“Haaah… haaaah… I’m going to cum again… already… your cock is hitting so deep… and your mouth on my tits… aaahhh… I’m squirting every time you pull out… nngghhh… I’m such a squirting mess for you… haaaah~!”
Bambam pulled out once more—slow and teasing—and held the head just at her entrance.
Seulgi’s body tensed.
The squirt that followed was the biggest yet.
SPLASH—!
A long, powerful stream shot out, spraying against his abs and running down his thighs in hot rivers. Her entire body convulsed violently in his arms, pussy clenching and gushing around nothing for a few seconds before he slammed back inside her.
“Aaaaahhh—! Oh my god… I squirted so much… haaaah… my pussy is so sensitive… every time you take it out… I can’t stop squirting… nngghhh… fuck me harder… please… aaahhh~!”
Bambam groaned loudly, feeling her walls flutter wildly around him. He kept sucking and slobbering on her perky tits—switching back and forth, licking, sucking, and biting gently—while his hips never slowed down. The wet PLAP-PLAP-PLAP sounds were constant and filthy.
Seulgi was completely lost.
Her legs trembled uncontrollably around his waist. Her arms tightened around his neck. Her head kept falling back against the wall, then forward onto his shoulder as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through her.
“Haaah… haaaah… I’m cumming again… while you suck my tits… aaahhh… your cock is so deep… I feel it everywhere… nngghhh… make me squirt one more time… please… pull out and make me squirt again… haaaah~!”
Bambam obeyed.
He pulled his cock out almost completely once more.
The moment the fathead left her pussy, another huge squirt exploded out of her—splashing loudly against his stomach and running down their joined bodies.
Seulgi screamed in ecstasy.
“Aaaaahhh—! Yes… I’m squirting again… haaaah… my body won’t stop… fuuuuck… Bambam… I love you… I love how you fuck me… nngghhh~!”
He slammed back inside her immediately, fucking her through the powerful squirt with deep, hard thrusts. His mouth stayed glued to her tits—sucking, slobbering, and licking both perky mounds messily while water and her squirt ran down his chin.
Seulgi’s moans were endless, loud, and completely broken.
“Haaah… haaaah… I’m still cumming… my pussy keeps squirting every time you pull out… aaahhh… your mouth feels so good on my tits… suck them harder… bite my nipples… Haaaah… I’m yours… fuck me like this forever… nngghhh~!”
Bambam kept going—fucking her hard against the wall, sucking and slobbering all over her perfect, perky boobs, making her squirt again and again every single time he pulled his cock out even slightly.
The shower room was a wet, messy, filthy paradise of moans, squirts, and slapping sounds.
Bambam kept fucking Seulgi hard against the shower wall, his thick cock pistoning in and out of her spasming pussy at a brutal pace. The hot water rained down on them like a tropical storm, steaming up the entire bathroom and making their skin slippery and shiny. The air was thick with the scent of sex—her sweet arousal, his musk, and the faint floral notes of her body wash all mixing together.
Seulgi’s legs were locked tightly around his waist, her arms wrapped around his neck. Her perky tits bounced right in front of his face with every hard thrust. He sucked and slobbered on them messily, tongue lashing at her hard pink nipples while warm water poured over his lips and chin, mixing with his spit.
Every time he pulled his cock almost all the way out, her pussy would gush a fresh jet of hot squirt, splashing loudly against his abs and running down both their bodies in warm, sticky rivers. The wet, filthy sound of her squirting mixed with the constant PLAP-PLAP-PLAP of his hips slamming into her ass.
Seulgi was a moaning, trembling, squirting mess.
But Bambam wanted more. He wanted to fuck her in every possible way right here in the shower.
He suddenly pulled out of her with a loud, wet "shlorp." " Seulgi whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her stretched pussy clenching around nothing, a thick string of her creamy juices still connecting her swollen lips to the fat head of his cock.
Before she could beg, he spun her around, pressed her front against the foggy glass wall, and slammed back inside her from behind in one deep thrust.
“Ahh—! Fuck… yes…” Seulgi gasped, her cheek sliding against the cool, condensation-covered glass. The contrast between the hot water on her back and the cold glass on her tits made her shiver.
Bambam gripped her hips hard and started pounding her in doggy style. PLAP-PLAP-PLAP-PLAP! The wet slapping sounds were deafening in the small shower. Water splashed everywhere each time his pelvis crashed into her round ass, sending droplets flying.
He fucked her fast and deep, the veiny shaft dragging along her sensitive walls. “Take it, baby. Take every inch like the good little girlfriend you are.”
Seulgi’s moans echoed off the tiled walls. “Haaah… haaaah… your cock is so deep like this… aaahhh… I can feel you hitting my cervix… nngghhh~!”
After several minutes of hard doggy, Bambam pulled out again, spun her around, lifted her up, and hooked her legs over his elbows, folding her almost in half against the wall. He slid back inside her and started fucking her in a full nelson position, his cock driving upward into her soaked pussy.
The new angle made her scream. “Oh my god… this position… it’s so deep… haaaah… I feel you everywhere… aaahhh… fuck me harder… please…!”
Her perky tits bounced wildly between them. Bambam leaned down and attacked them again—sucking, licking, and slobbering messily while the hot water poured over his face and her chest. The taste of her skin mixed with the water was addictive.
He changed positions again and again.
He fucked her standing on one leg, her other leg hooked high over his shoulder. He bent her over the built-in shower bench, pounding her from behind while she gripped the edge, her tits swinging heavily with every thrust. He lifted her up against the glass once more, then turned her sideways, fucking her while holding one leg up high.
Every position made her cum harder. Every time he pulled out even slightly, her pussy would squirt—hot, clear fluid spraying out and splashing against his body. The bathroom floor was slippery with water and her squirt. The air smelled strongly of sex now — sweet, musky, and wet.
Seulgi’s voice grew weaker and breathier with every round. Her legs trembled violently. Her moans turned into soft, exhausted whimpers.
“Bambam… haaaah… I… I can’t… too much…” she whispered, barely able to form words.
Bambam groaned loudly. He could feel his own orgasm building after fucking her through so many intense rounds. His balls tightened, his cock throbbed deep inside her creamy heat.
“I’m going to cum, baby,” he growled against her neck, still thrusting hard. “I’m going to fill you up. Breed this tight little pussy. You’re mine.”
Seulgi could only moan weakly. “Please… cum inside me… haaaah…”
With a deep, animalistic groan, Bambam slammed into her one last time and held himself balls-deep.
His cock pulsed hard.
Thick, hot ropes of cum shot deep inside her, flooding her womb. He kept thrusting slowly through his orgasm, pumping every last drop into her—breeding her completely. Cum overflowed around his cock, leaking out in thick white streams and mixing with her juices and squirt, running down her thighs in warm, sticky trails.
Seulgi shuddered weakly, feeling the warmth fill her. “Haaah… so full… you’re filling me up… aaahhh…”
When he finally finished, he stayed buried deep inside her, holding her against the wall as the shower water washed over their exhausted bodies. Seulgi was barely conscious, body limp, head resting on his shoulder, breathing slow and shallow.
Bambam turned off the shower. The sudden silence felt loud after all the wet sounds. He wrapped her in a big, soft towel and carried her out of the bathroom like she weighed nothing. Her legs still twitched occasionally, and thick cum continued to leak down her inner thighs.
He laid her gently on the large hotel bed. The cool, crisp sheets felt heavenly against her overheated, sensitive skin. Bambam climbed on top of her, spread her legs wide again, and slid his still-hard cock back inside her warm, cum-filled pussy.
The night was far from over.
He fucked her slowly in missionary at first—deep, steady strokes while he kissed her neck and whispered filthy praises. “You feel so good full of my cum… my girlfriend’s pussy is perfect… so warm and creamy…”
Then he flipped her onto her stomach and took her from behind, her face pressed into the soft pillow, her moans muffled. The bed creaked rhythmically under them. Plap… plap… plap…
He pulled her up into doggy style on the bed, then made her ride him while he lay on his back, hands squeezing and playing with her bouncing tits. Seulgi was so weak she could only rock her hips slowly, whimpering every time he thrust up into her.
He fucked her in every position on the bed—spooning (his chest pressed to her back, one hand playing with her clit), lotus position (her legs wrapped around him as they sat facing each other), her legs over his shoulders in a deep mating press, and even standing at the edge of the bed while he held her up again.
The room filled with the sounds of their bodies slapping together, her weak, hoarse moans, and his deep groans. The scent of sex was heavy in the air—sweat, cum, her arousal, and the faint smell of the hotel soap.
Hours passed.
Seulgi came again and again — smaller, trembling orgasms now, her body too exhausted for the big squirting ones from the shower. She was a sweaty, cum-covered, trembling mess. Her hair stuck to her face and neck, her eyes were barely open, and her voice had gone hoarse from moaning so much.
Finally, deep into the night, she reached her absolute limit.
“Bambam… haaaah… please…” she whispered weakly, her voice cracking. Her hands pushed gently against his chest, but there was almost no strength left in her arms. “I can’t… I can’t go anymore… my body… It’s too much… I need rest… please… stop…”
Tears of overwhelming pleasure and exhaustion pricked at the corners of her eyes.
“I’m going to black out… I really can’t take any more…”
Her body went completely limp beneath him.
Seulgi blacked out—eyes fluttering closed, breathing slow and deep, completely passed out from the hours of intense fucking.
Bambam smiled softly, full of love and satisfaction. He didn’t pull out. Instead, he carefully rolled them both so he was lying on top of her, his chest pressed to her back. His cock stayed buried deep inside her warm, cum-filled pussy, still twitching occasionally.
He kissed the back of her neck gently, inhaling her sweet, exhausted scent.
“Sleep, baby. You were perfect tonight. I’ve got you.”
With his thick cock still nestled deep inside her, he closed his eyes and fell asleep on top of her, their bodies tangled together, the room quiet except for their slow, even breathing.
Seulgi was completely fucked out, bred full of his cum, and sleeping peacefully with her boyfriend’s cock still deep inside her.
Jihyo X Male Reader (written both in jihyo, male reader pov)
Inspired by FRIENDS, a small plot in s5 ep23.
The last muffin was a dry, crumbly affair, but I devoured it with a desperate urgency, my black zesty coat still buttoned against the autumn chill. In the warm, chaotic bubble of Central Perk, I was a whirlwind of motion, grabbing my leather satchel from the chair. My lecture on post-war literature wasn't going to deliver itself, and my students, a perennial sea of bored faces, were waiting. "Gotta go, late!" I mumbled around a mouthful of pastry, waving a final farewell across the table.
Jihyo and Sana looked up, their own world of coffee and conversation pausing for a beat. Jihyo offered a small, knowing smile that did things to my stomach it had no right to do. She was… everything. My friend, my former lover, the crush that had taken root in my soul in high school and refused to die. We were a tangled mess of history, she and I, along with my younger sister Tzuyu. We had moved on, our paths diverging after graduation, only to cross again in a dizzying, complicated spiral. We had built something beautiful, something I thought was unbreakable, until I shattered it with one stupid, selfish mistake. Now, all that was left was this excruciating tension, a friendship stretched so thin you could see the raw, wanting edges of what lay beneath.
Jihyo's POV:
I watched him go, his broad shoulders disappearing through the crowd, the echo of his hurried departure lingering in the air. I turned back to Sana, who was idly circling an article in Forbes with a perfectly manicured nail, a lock of her dark hair twisted around her finger. "You know," I began, my voice softer than I intended, "I'm going to be so lonely when you and Tzuyu leave tonight."
She didn't look up. "We asked you to come with us, didn't we?"
"I can't," I sighed, the familiar excuse already feeling flimsy.
"Why?" Sana finally looked at me, her eyes sharp and inquisitive.
"Well, I said it before. My boss somehow needs me tomorrow morning."
Sana's lips curled into a sly grin. "Your boss, Ralph Lauren? He's into girls these days? He's into you?"
I felt a flush creep up my neck. "Oh, I mean he needs me for a project!" I said, maybe a little too quickly.
"So, what's your problem now?" she pressed, enjoying this far too much.
"Well, I'm going to be spending my time alone in Tzuyu's apartment—" I started, but she cut me off.
"Are you afraid of being alone?"
"No, that's not it…" I trailed off, unable to articulate the strange mix of freedom and unease the prospect gave me.
"You should see me when I'm home alone," Sana said, leaning in conspiratorially. "I get naked all the time when I'm alone."
"What-? You what? That's not true, is it?" I laughed, but a part of me was intrigued.
"It is!" she insisted, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
"Well, I don't believe you…"
"Huh! Why do you think I take so long to open the door when you come over and knock?"
"No way-!"
"Yes."
The night settled over the city, a velvet hush broken by the distant wail of a siren. I had just stepped out of the shower, the steam clinging to my skin like a second, warmer atmosphere. I tied my damp hair up in a loose knot, the cool droplets trickling down my neck. I wrapped myself in Tzuyu's blue bathrobe, the plush fabric soft against my still-damp skin. My nipples, hard and sensitive from the heat of the shower, poked insistently through the thick terrycloth, two prominent points against the blue.
I wandered into the kitchen, my bare feet silent on the cool tiles. I pulled open the fridge door, the bright light illuminating the interior. Everything was meticulously arranged, a testament to Tzuyu's obsessive cleanliness. Fruits aligned by size, labels facing outward, a sterile perfection that both impressed and annoyed me. I grabbed a bottle of cold water, the glass slick with condensation. As I closed the heavy door, the movement caused the loose belt of my robe to shift. The silk tie slithered undone, and the front of the robe gaped open. A sudden draft of cool air washed over my exposed navel, tracing a path down to the sensitive skin of my inner thighs. I gasped at the sensation, a pleasant shiver running up my spine.
I quickly clutched the robe, holding it closed, but then Sana's words echoed in my mind. A slow, mischievous smile spread across my face. What was I afraid of? I set the water bottle on the counter with a decisive click. My fingers found the collar of the robe and I shrugged my shoulders, letting the heavy fabric slide down my back. It pooled in a soft, blue heap around my ankles, leaving me completely bare.
"Ha! Look what just happened," I whispered to the empty apartment, a thrill of rebellion coursing through me.
"Check me out! I'm in my kitchen naked," I narrated in my head, the voice bold and free. "I'm picking up the water and drinking it… naked."
I brought the bottle to my lips, the cold liquid a shock against my tongue. As I drank, I became acutely aware of my own body. The cool air was a constant, caressing presence. My large, full breasts felt heavy and free, the nipples tight and erect, pointing forward as if seeking attention. The soft swell of my belly led down to the dark, untamed thatch of hair between my legs, thick and wild, a stark contrast to Tzuyu's pristine apartment. I felt the air on every inch of my skin, on the curve of my hips, the smooth expanse of my thighs, the sensitive folds of my pussy. It was liberating, intoxicating. I took another drink, a long, slow swallow, my eyes half-closed as I savored the feeling of pure, unadulterated freedom.
My POV:
The lecture had been a special kind of hell, a two-hour slog through apathetic faces and inane questions. I stumbled into my apartment, tossing my keys onto the counter with a clatter. "What a long day. Where's my beer?" I muttered to the empty room. My place was just three blocks from Tzuyu's, a fact that was both a comfort and a constant temptation. Our buildings faced each other, and from my living room window, if the angle was just right, you could see directly into her apartment. Our mirrors, we used to joke, were aligned.
I shrugged out of my black coat, letting it fall to the floor, and pulled a cold beer from the fridge. Popping the cap, I took a long swallow, the bitter liquid a welcome balm. My gaze drifted towards the window, out towards Tzuyu's place. A light was on, and I could see a figure moving. I squinted, my focus sharpening. It was Jihyo. But something was wrong. Or very, very right. She was dancing, swaying to some silent music, her body moving with a fluid grace. And she was completely, utterly naked.
My mind went blank, then rebooted with a jolt. "Oh my god, that's Jihyo… naked." A voice in my head, the voice of reason, screamed, "Oh no, you shouldn't look. This isn't right." I forced my gaze away, turning to the other side of the room, taking another gulp of beer.
"Until…" my mind began, a different voice now, one of suspicion and dawning hope. "Until, she doesn't want me to see her naked. She knows I'll be home by this time. She knows about the mirrors. She knows I can see her." The pieces clicked into place with stunning clarity. "What kind of game is she playing?" I set the beer down with a thud, the half-full bottle forgotten. "Okay, that's it. She's seducing me. She's completely, deliberately seducing me."
I didn't hesitate. I strode to the door, yanked it open, and marched out into the night.
Jihyo's POV:
I was lost in my own little world, singing softly to myself, my body moving to an internal rhythm. The sheer joy of being naked, of being unobserved and free, was intoxicating. Suddenly, a sharp, insistent knock echoed through the apartment, shattering my reverie. Panic flared in my chest. I scrambled for the blue bathrobe on the floor, fumbling with the fabric. I managed to wrap it around myself, clutching the front closed with one hand. There was no time to tie it; another knock, faster this time, rattled the door.
I peeked through the peephole, my heart hammering against my ribs. It was him. A wave of relief so potent it made my knees weak washed over me. I unlocked the door and pulled it open.
"Hey…" I breathed, my voice shaky.
"Hey… Jihyo," he replied. His eyes were dark, intense, his expression a mixture of anger, confusion, and something else, something raw and primal.
"Can I come in?" he asked, his voice low.
"Yes… if you want to."
"Do… you want me to?"
"Yeah?"
He stepped inside, his movements slow, deliberate, as if he were approaching a wild animal. I closed the door,
the soft click of the latch echoing the frantic beating of my own heart. He walked past me into the living room, his presence filling the small space, charging the air with an electricity that made my skin tingle. He stopped, turning to face me, and the full force of his gaze pinned me in place.
"Okay, Jihyo… before anything happens. Let me say this," he began, his voice strained, as if he were holding himself back by a thread. "I don't want this to escalate the topic of 'us'… this will only be for one night…"
"And what's THAT?" I whispered, though I already knew. I could feel it in the way his eyes roamed over my body, in the tension coiling in his own.
"THE PHYSICAL ACT OF LOVE," he said, the words blunt and crude and utterly devastating.
"Wha- What? Are you crazy?" The words were a reflex, a denial of the very thing my body was screaming for.
"Oh, come on, Jihyo," he shot back, his frustration boiling over. He gestured sharply towards the large window overlooking the city. "So-So you weren't trying to entice me just now with your nakedness?"
I gasped, a hand flying to my mouth. The blood drained from my face. "You could see me? I didn't know that!" The realization hit me like a physical blow. "Seriously," I added, my voice laced with a new, fiery indignation, "you thought I was enticing you with my nakedness? I was getting you into having sex with me?"
His entire demeanor shifted in an instant. The predator became the flustered boy. "No- No… I wasn't… Wh-Why would I even think of it-?" He stammered, his confidence crumbling into a heap of awkward apologies.
He started backing away, his movements jerky as he reached for his coat on the table. "I should go. I'm sorry."
I stopped him, my voice firm, cutting through his panic. "You…" He froze, his back to me. He slowly turned, his eyes questioning. I took a breath, the question that had been burning a hole in my soul for years finally finding its voice. "Did you ever regret what you did that time?"
The question hung in the air between us, heavy and suffocating. The silence stretched, filled with the ghosts of our past. After what felt like an eternity, he spoke, his voice barely a whisper, thick with a pain that mirrored my own. "Always…"
That was enough. It was everything. All the anger, all the hurt, all the longing dissolved in that single, devastating word. I closed the distance between us in two quick strides. My hand went to the collar of my robe, and I let it fall open. The silk slithered down my body, pooling at my feet for the second time that night, but this time it was a deliberate act of surrender. My bare body pressed against the rough fabric of his coat, the contrast sending a jolt of pure desire through me. He reacted instantly, his hands flying to my hips, pulling me flush against him. I could feel the hard, rigid length of him through his trousers, a testament to his own desperate need.
He yanked the robe from my shoulders, letting it fall away completely, and pulled me even tighter. My bare breasts, soft and heavy, rubbed against the scratchy wool of his coat, the friction exquisite. He kissed me, and it wasn't a gentle exploration. It was a fierce, hungry claiming, a collision of teeth and tongues and years of pent-up frustration. "I want you—" he growled against my lips, the words a ragged, desperate confession.
I kissed him back with equal fervor, my hands tangling in his hair. "I know…" I moaned into his mouth.
He broke the kiss, his breath coming in harsh gasps, and began to descend. His mouth was a trail of fire down my neck, across my collarbone. He got down on his knees before me, his face level with my heaving breasts. His hands came up to cup their weight, his thumbs brushing over my already aching nipples. He leaned in, his tongue flicking out to taste one tight peak. I cried out, my hands flying to his shoulders for support as my knees threatened to buckle. He licked, then took the nipple into his mouth, sucking hard, his tongue circling the sensitive bud relentlessly. His other hand was busy, kneading my other breast, pinching the nipple between his fingers, sending sharp, electric jolts straight to my core. He was marking me, claiming me, and I was lost in the sensation. I moaned louder, arching my back, silently begging for more. He moved to the other breast, giving it the same lavish, possessive attention, leaving my skin wet and tingling.
As he continued his assault on my senses, I fumbled with the buttons of his shirt, my fingers clumsy with desire. I finally managed to undo them, my hands sliding over the warm, hard planes of his chest. He descended even further, his lips tracing a path down my stomach, his tongue dipping into my navel. He settled on his knees before me, his face inches from my most intimate place. He navigated through the thick, untamed triangle of my pubic hair, his fingers parting the soft curls. Then he buried his face between my thighs, his mouth finding my slick, swollen folds. He kissed me there, a soft, lingering kiss that was more intimate than anything I had ever felt.
I moaned, a deep, guttural sound, my hands tangling in his hair, pulling him closer, urging him on. I wanted to lose myself in him, to have his face completely buried in my cunt. He took the hint, his tongue delving deeper, exploring my wetness with an expert, hungry curiosity. He licked from my opening to my clit, the flat of his tongue pressing hard against the sensitive bundle of nerves. He circled it, teased it, then sucked it into his mouth, and I saw stars. My hips bucked against his face, a frantic, primal rhythm. The room filled with the wet, slick sounds of his mouth on me, mingled with my uncontrollable cries of pleasure. It was pure, unadulterated bliss, a pleasure so intense it was almost painful.
After what felt like an eternity of exquisite torture, he pulled back, his face glistening with my arousal. He stood up, lifting me effortlessly as if I weighed nothing. He kissed me again, and I could taste myself on his lips and tongue, a heady, erotic flavor. He carried me to the couch, laying me down gently. I lay there, completely bare, my body flushed and trembling, open to his gaze. My breasts rose and fell with my ragged breaths, the nipples dark and swollen from his attention. My stomach was a soft, gentle curve, leading down to the dark, wet tangle of my pubic hair, my thighs parted in wanton invitation. His eyes devoured me, a raw, undisguised hunger in their depths.
He quickly stripped off his shirt and pants, his body a symphony of lean muscle and tense desire. He knelt on the couch between my thighs, not entering me yet, but teasing me. He leaned down, his tongue tracing patterns on the sensitive skin of my inner thighs, so close to where I needed him yet so far away. I squirmed, whimpering, my hands gripping the cushions. After a final, maddening tease, he finally gave me what I craved. He licked me again, a long, slow, deliberate stroke that sent a wave of pure erotic heat washing over me. He settled into a rhythm, his tongue working magic, and I placed a hand on his head, my fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him deeper, silently begging him not to stop. He drove me higher and higher, my body tensing, coiling like a spring, until I shattered with a cry, the orgasm ripping through me with a force that left me breathless and shaking.
He rose over me, his chest heaving. "Where are condoms?" he asked, his voice rough with passion.
"Tzuyu has them… in the bathroom…" I managed to say, my mind still foggy with pleasure.
"Well, I did not expect to hear something like that about my sister, but thanks," he muttered, a wry smile touching his lips as he disappeared towards the bedroom. I followed him, my legs still unsteady, my body thrumming with a renewed energy. I found him by the bed, a foil packet in his hand. I walked over to the bed and lay down on my side, my head propped on my hand, my naked body a deliberate, silent invitation. I looked at him, a slow, seductive smile on my face, and mouthed the words, "Come on, daddy."
He shut the bedroom door with a soft click, the sound sealing us in our own private world. He removed his underwear, and my eyes fixed on his cock, hard and thick and jutting out from his body. He approached the bed, his movements fluid and predatory, and leaned down to kiss me. His body covered mine, his skin hot against my own. My breasts were pressed flat against his hard chest, his cock nestled against my slick, wanting pussy. He rolled the condom on with practiced ease, then adjusted me, positioning me on my hands and knees. He entered me from behind, one slow, deep thrust that filled me completely. He set a punishing rhythm, his hips slapping against my ass, his hands gripping my waist. As I felt him nearing his peak, he suddenly pulled out, turning me onto my side. He spooned against me, his chest a warm, solid wall against my back. He entered me again, this time from a new angle, his cock hitting a spot deep inside that made me cry out. One of his arms wrapped around my waist, holding me tight, while his other hand snaked around to my front, his fingers finding my clit. He began to rub in tight, relentless circles as he thrust into me, the dual stimulation almost too much to bear. His other hand moved up to my breasts, kneading them, pinching my hard nipples.
I pulled my long, damp hair to the side, exposing the long, vulnerable column of my neck to him. He took the invitation, his mouth latching onto the sensitive skin where my neck met my shoulder. He sucked hard, his tongue swirling, marking me as his. The possessive act sent a fresh wave of arousal through me. I could feel his thrusts becoming erratic, his breathing harsher against my ear. "I'm going to cum," he groaned, his voice a raw, strained sound. With a final, powerful thrust, he buried himself deep inside me, his body shuddering as he spilled into the condom.
We collapsed onto the bed, a tangled, sweaty heap of limbs. For a moment, we just lay there, our chests heaving, the only sound in the room our ragged breaths. I turned my head to look at him, my eyes falling to his softening cock, still sheathed in the latex. A reckless, undeniable urge surged through me. I reached down, my fingers carefully rolling the condom off him. "I want this," I said, my voice husky.
He looked at me, his eyes wide with a mixture of shock and arousal. "But—" he started, but I silenced him by pressing a finger to his lips.
"I don't care," I whispered, my gaze locked with his. "I need this bare inside me."
That was all it took. The last thread of his control snapped. With a low growl, he pinned me to the bed, his body covering mine once more. He spread my thighs with his knees and entered me again, this time with nothing between us. The feeling was pure heaven, the hot, hard slide of his bare cock into my wet, welcoming heat a sensation so profound it made my toes curl. I moaned louder than ever, my nails digging into his back as he began to thrust, deeper and harder this time, his movements fueled by a raw, uninhibited need. His hands were everywhere, roving over my body, pinching my nipples, gripping my hips, claiming every inch of me.
I could feel him swelling inside me, his thrusts becoming frantic. "I'm gonna cum," he warned again, his voice tight. He suddenly pulled out, straddling my chest. He sat on my breasts, his heavy balls resting on my sternum, and positioned his slick, glistening cock at my lips. I opened my mouth eagerly, taking him in. I swirled my tongue around the head, tasting the salty-sweet mix of my own juices and his pre-cum. I took him deeper, my hand wrapping around the base of his shaft, stroking him in time with the movements of my mouth. I could feel his body tense, his hips bucking forward. With a loud groan, he came, his hot, thick release pulsing onto my tongue, then spilling over my lips and chin in warm, sticky rivulets. I swallowed what I could, the rest painting my face.
He collapsed beside me, utterly spent. We lay there in the dim light, our bodies slick with sweat. My hair was damp and clinging to my forehead and neck, my breasts rising and falling with each deep breath, the skin shiny with a sheen of perspiration. The room was filled with the musky, intoxicating scent of sex.
After a long while, I turned my head to look at him, a lazy, sated smile playing on my lips. "I still can't believe you watched me naked like that," I murmured. "You should've looked away…"
He chuckled, a low, rumbling sound in his chest. "Well," he said, his voice still thick with exhaustion, "if I looked away, you would've not gotten this… you wanted this badly, didn't you?"
"Yes," I admitted, my voice barely a whisper. My hand drifted down his stomach, my fingers wrapping around his semi-hard cock. "And I'm not going to make it worth it."
He gasped as I began to stroke him, his flesh quickly hardening in my hand. I shifted, moving down his body. I pressed my soft, sweaty breasts against his hard thighs, the skin-on-skin contact sending a fresh jolt of desire through us both. I leaned down, my hair falling like a curtain around his lap, and took his cock into my mouth again. This time, there was no urgency. I licked him slowly, reverently, tracing the thick vein on the underside with the tip of my tongue. I bathed his balls with my tongue, taking each one gently into my mouth, sucking softly. I took his length into my mouth inch by inch, relaxing my throat until my lips were pressed against the base of his cock. I held him there for a moment, then slowly pulled back, my tongue swirling around the head the entire way. I repeated the motion, setting a slow, torturous rhythm, my hand gently massaging his balls. I could feel his control unraveling, his hips beginning to lift off the bed, meeting my downward strokes.
When he was hard and throbbing, I released him and moved to straddle his hips. I positioned his cock at my entrance, my hand guiding him. I sank down onto him slowly, taking every inch of his bare cock deep inside me. I braced my hands on his chest and began to move, rising and falling in a slow, sensual rhythm. His hands came up to grip my hips, his fingers digging into my flesh, guiding me, pulling me down harder with each thrust. I leaned forward, my breasts swaying above his face, and he captured a nipple in his mouth, sucking hard. The sensation of his mouth on my breast and his cock deep inside me was overwhelming. I increased my pace, riding him harder, faster, the sound of our bodies slapping together filling the room. His thumb found my clit, rubbing it in tight circles, and I shattered again, my orgasm tearing through me as I cried out his name. My inner muscles clenched around him, and with a final, powerful thrust, he came too, his hot seed flooding my insides, a feeling of absolute, primal completion.
I collapsed onto his chest, my body limp and sated, my sweaty skin pressed against his. He hugged me tightly, pulling my exhausted, boneless body into his, his arms wrapping around me possessively. We lay there, naked and entangled, our bodies still humming with the aftershocks of our lovemaking. A profound drowsiness began to creep in, a heavy, welcome blanket. In the quiet darkness, with the scent of our union still heavy in the air, we finally slept.
In the glittering world of K-pop, where idols were sculpted like gods and goddesses, Chaeyoung from TWICE had always been the enigmatic rebel, her petite frame and fierce tattoos hiding a sensuality that drove fans wild.
At 25, she was a vision of youthful allure: short strawberry-blonde hair framing her sharp features, full lips that curved into mischievous smiles, and a body that screamed temptation—perky B-cup breasts that bounced just right in her crop tops, a toned midriff from endless dance practices, and an ass so round and firm it made headlines whenever she wore tight shorts on stage. Her style was edgy, mixing streetwear with sexy hints—low-cut tanks that teased cleavage, skirts that hugged her hips, and those visible tattoos peeking out like secret invitations to touch. Fans called her the "Strawberry Princess" with a dark twist, fantasizing about her wild side, but no one expected her to announce a relationship that shook the industry to its core.
It all started with a simple confirmation from JYP Entertainment: Chaeyoung was dating Zion T, the 35-year-old hip-hop artist known for his soulful tracks and laid-back vibe. The announcement dropped like a bomb on social media, flooding timelines with photos of the couple—Chaeyoung's radiant smile pressed against Zion T's shoulder, his arm casually draped around her tiny waist. Korea's reaction was a storm of mixed emotions. buzzing across forums, Twitter, and Instagram. Some fans were thrilled, gushing over their artistic synergy; others were baffled, dissecting every detail with a mix of envy and disbelief. How could someone as stunning as Chaeyoung—TWICE's visual powerhouse, with her flawless skin glowing under stage lights, her endless legs in heels, and her eyes that smoldered with unspoken promises—choose a man like Zion T? He was talented, sure, with a voice that could melt hearts, but fans whispered harshly about his looks: "ordinary" at best, "ugly" in crueler comments, his average build and unassuming features paling next to K-pop's chiseled idols. And the age gap—ten years—sparked debates about power dynamics, with netizens typing furiously, "She's too young and hot for him! What does she see in that old guy?"
The backlash was fierce, especially from male fans who had idolized Chaeyoung as their untouchable goddess. They flooded comment sections with heartbroken rants: "My dream girl with THAT? He's not even handsome—ordinary face, no abs, nothing special. Chaeyoung deserves a king, not some average dude!" One viral thread on Pann titled "Chaeyoung's Glow-Up Wasted on Zion T?" racked up thousands of upvotes, with fans lamenting how her recent style evolution—sexier outfits, bolder makeup, that confident strut on stage—seemed tailor-made for a hotter partner. "She's been looking so fuckable lately," one anonymous user posted, "those short skirts showing off her thick thighs, her tits popping in those tops. And she's giving it all to HIM? I'm devastated. " Male stans shared fan edits of Chaeyoung in lingerie-inspired stage costumes, imagining her in kinky scenarios—tied up with her tattoos on display, moaning under a dominant lover—but now, the fantasy was shattered. "She's our goddess," another commented, "pure and sexy, like a forbidden fruit. Dating an ugly old man? It feels like betrayal. I bet he's not even satisfying her right—how could he handle a body like that?"
Yet, not all reactions were negative; a wave of support rolled in from those who saw beyond the surface. Fans pointed out their shared artistic souls—both musicians at heart, with Chaeyoung's rap verses echoing Zion T's smooth flows and their playlists overlapped in indie hip-hop and R&B tracks that screamed late-night intimacy. "They're compatible in ways that matter," one supportive post read, gaining traction on Reddit's r/kpop. " Look at her glow-up since they started dating—she's matured so much, and her style is sexier and more confident. Those recent photos? Her skin is radiant, and her eyes sparkle like she's getting the best dick of her life. Maybe that's the secret—good sex and real connection." Commenters agreed, noting how Chaeyoung's fashion had evolved from cute to sultry: tighter dresses that hugged her curves, showing off her perky ass and toned legs, and makeup with smoky eyes that hinted at bedroom secrets. "She's blooming," a fan wrote, "probably from all those passionate nights. Artistic compatibility? More like orgasmic compatibility. Zion T must be doing something right to make our girl look that satisfied."
The relationship's reveal wasn't some polished PR stunt; it exploded from a sneaky paparazzi shot that Dispatch had been sitting on like buried treasure. It all began with a quiet dinner date at a hidden BBQ spot in Itaewon, the kind of place idols snuck to for privacy. Chaeyoung had arrived in disguise—an oversized hoodie swallowing her petite frame, but her signature tattoos peeking from the sleeves gave her away. Zion T was there first, casual in jeans and a cap, his arm waving her over with that easy smile. Fans later dissected the grainy photos: Chaeyoung sliding into the booth beside him, not across; their thighs pressing together under the table; and her hand resting on his knee as they laughed over grilled meat and soju. The chemistry was electric—even in blurry shots, you could see her leaning into him, her full lips brushing his ear as she whispered something that made him grin. Dispatch caught it all—the way she fed him a piece of samgyeopsal, her fingers lingering on his lips, the subtle stroke of her foot against his calf under the table, hinting at kinkier games they played in private.
But Dispatch didn't stop at dinner; they dug deeper, tailing the couple for weeks like shadows in the night. The real bombshell came from a lovey-dovey date at a secluded park overlooking the Han River, under the cover of dusk. Photos leaked showing Zion T's arms wrapped firmly around Chaeyoung's tiny waist, pulling her close against his chest, her body molding to his like she was made for him. She looked absolutely in love—her arms looped around his neck, fingers playing with his hair, her face buried in his shoulder as if inhaling his scent. He whispered something in her ear, probably dirty promises, given the way she shivered and pressed her perky breasts against him, her hips grinding subtly into his. Chaeyoung didn't want to leave his hug for a second; even as they walked, she clung to him, her legs brushing his with every step, her hand slipping into his back pocket to squeeze his ass playfully. The images were intimate, almost too hot for public consumption—her skirt riding up to show those thick, toned thighs, his hand dipping low on her waist, fingers teasing the curve of her ass. Fans zoomed in on the details: the hickey peeking from under her collar, the way her lips were swollen from kisses, suggesting they'd been making out like teenagers before the cameras caught them.
The lovey-dovey shots fueled the firestorm. Supportive fans swooned: "Look at how she melts in his arms! That's real love—artistic souls connecting on every level. Her glow-up? It's from being fucked, right? You can tell. She's sexier now, more womanly, like he's unlocking her wild side." They pointed to recent TWICE performances where Chaeyoung's dances were sultrier, her hips rolling with extra sensuality, and her outfits clinging to her curves like invitations. "Their music tastes match—late-night sessions probably turn into something kinkier. Bet he's got her moaning to his beats." But the haters, especially male fans, were crushed. "Our goddess in his arms? Hugging him like that, not wanting to let go? It's heartbreaking. She's too beautiful—those lips, that ass—for an ordinary guy. And older? He looks like her uncle. I bet she's faking it; no way she's really in love with that face." Forums filled with sad memes: edited photos of Chaeyoung in sexy poses with captions like "Wasted on him," fans lamenting lost fantasies of her being single and available for their dreams. "Male stans in shambles," one tweet went viral. "Chaeyoung dating an ugly old man? My heart's broken. She deserves someone hot who can match her sexiness, not this. Imagine her in his bed—it's unfair!"
Yet, the relationship's kinky undertones only excited the underground fandom. Whispers spread about their dates turning steamy: stolen kisses in alleys, his hands on her thighs under restaurant tables, and her biting her lip as he teased her in public. Chaeyoung's glow-up became legendary—her style maturing into something dangerously sexy: shorter skirts that flashed her panties during dances, tops that barely contained her bouncing tits, and makeup with red lips that screamed "fuck me." Fans speculated it was Zion T's influence, his older, experienced touch awakening her inner vixen. "She's radiating post-orgasm energy," one comment read. "That hug? She's addicted to him—probably cums just from his arms around her waist. " Male fans mourned louder, their goddess claimed by a man they deemed unworthy, but deep down, the jealousy made the fantasy hotter—imagining Chaeyoung, their sexy idol, lost in passion with someone so "ordinary," her body arching under him, moaning in ways they'd never hear.
As the scandal simmered, Chaeyoung and Zion T ignored the noise, their love a private fire burning brighter. But for fans, it was a mix of heartbreak and excitement, the kinky details of their caught moments fueling endless, erotic speculations.
Chaeyoung's apartment was a hidden sanctuary tucked away on the 32nd floor of one of Gangnam's most exclusive residential towers. The kind of place idols bought with their first big paychecks and then guarded like a state secret. Floor-to-ceiling windows wrapped around the living area, offering a glittering night view of Seoul's skyline—neon lights bleeding into the Han River like spilled paint—but right now the heavy blackout curtains were drawn tight. No one outside could see in. No drones, no Dispatch photographers, no curious fans with high-powered lenses. Just the soft golden glow from the dimmable recessed lights and the single tall floor lamp beside the king-sized bed.
The bedroom itself was pure luxury wrapped in understated sensuality. Matte-black walls, a massive platform bed covered in charcoal silk sheets that had been kicked aside hours ago, a mirrored headboard that reflected every movement, and a discreet row of scented candles still flickering on the nightstand—sandalwood and vanilla, the same scent that clung to Chaeyoung's skin after every shower. A half-empty bottle of chilled rosé sat sweating on the glass side table next to two crystal flutes, lipstick marks faint on the rim of one. Her walk-in closet door stood ajar, revealing racks of designer pieces and, on the lower shelf, a small locked drawer that only she and Zion T knew the code to.
Right now, though, none of that mattered.
Chaeyoung was on all fours in the center of the bed. The position was deliberate, practiced, and intimate. Her knees were spread just wide enough to keep her balance, back arched in that perfect dancer's curve she had trained into her body since childhood. Her small, firm breasts hung beneath her, nipples already dark and tight from earlier teasing. Sweat glistened along her spine and collected in the dip above her ass. Her hair—longer now than it had been during the last comeback—fell in messy waves over one shoulder, strands sticking to her flushed cheeks and the corner of her mouth.
She wasn't wearing anything.
Not a single scrap of fabric.
Her skin was flushed from neck to thighs, a soft rose color that deepened between her legs where she was visibly wet—glistening folds swollen, clit peeking out, inner thighs slick from how many times he'd already made her come tonight. A thin silver chain necklace still hung around her throat, the tiny "Z" pendant resting exactly between her collarbones, rising and falling with every quick breath. It was the only thing she hadn't taken off. A quiet claim.
She lifted her head slowly.
Looked up at the man standing at the foot of the bed.
Zion T—real name Kim Euntae—was still mostly dressed. Black button-down open to the middle of his chest, sleeves rolled to the elbows, dark jeans slung low on his hips. The belt was unbuckled but still threaded through the loops, dangling like a promise. His hair was mussed from her fingers earlier, lips swollen from how hard she'd kissed him when they first stumbled through the door. He looked down at her with that lazy, dangerous half-smirk he always wore when he knew exactly what she needed.
And right now, what she needed was written all over her face.
Chaeyoung's eyes were glassy, pupils blown wide, the usual sharp cleverness replaced by something softer, hungrier, and utterly devoted. Her lips parted on a shaky exhale. She didn't speak. She didn't need to. The way she held his gaze—chin tilted up, throat exposed, body trembling just enough to make her breasts sway—said everything.
Zion T tilted his head, studying her like she was a painting he had commissioned himself.
"Look at you," he murmured, voice low and rough from earlier groans. "TWICE's little goddess. All fours on silk sheets. Dripping for a man the internet calls 'ordinary.'"
Chaeyoung whimpered. The humiliation curled hot in her belly, twisting with pride and lust until she couldn't tell them apart. She loved when he said things like that—loved the reminder that the same fans who screamed her name at concerts would lose their minds if they saw her like this: naked, collared by nothing more than a thin silver chain, begging with her eyes for the man they mocked.
He stepped closer. Reached down. Knuckles brushing along her jaw, then sliding under her chin to tilt her face higher.
"Are you still thinking about those comments?" he asked quietly. "The ones saying I don't deserve you? That you're too beautiful for me?"
Chaeyoung swallowed. Her tongue darted out to wet her lips.
"Yes," she whispered.
His thumb pressed against her bottom lip, parting it gently.
"And?"
"And..." Her voice cracked, needy. "And it makes me wetter."
Zion T's smirk deepened into something darker, more possessive.
"Good girl."
He let go of her chin. Walked a slow half-circle around the bed, eyes raking over every inch of her exposed body—the delicate slope of her back, the dramatic dip of her waist, the way her ass lifted instinctively when he passed behind her, silently offering. He stopped at the side of the bed, close enough that she could feel the heat radiating from him.
Chaeyoung's arms trembled as she held position. Her knees ached faintly from the prolonged posture, but she didn't dare move. Not until he told her to.
He reached out again—this time trailing one finger down the center of her spine, slow, deliberate, watching goosebumps bloom in its wake. When he reached the small of her back, he pressed, forcing her ass higher, her chest lower, and her face closer to the sheets. The new angle made her pussy clench visibly; a fresh bead of arousal slipped free and slid slowly down her inner thigh.
"Spread wider," he said.
She obeyed instantly, knees sliding further apart on the silk, back arching even more until her spine looked like it might snap from the strain. The position left her completely open—pussy lips parted, clit throbbing, everything on display for him.
Zion T made a low, appreciative sound in his throat.
"That's my girl."
He crouched beside the bed so their faces were level. Close enough that she could smell the faint whiskey on his breath and the cologne she had bought him last month—sandalwood and smoke. His eyes flicked down to her mouth, then back up.
"You know what the fans would say if they saw you right now?" he asked softly.
Chaeyoung's breath hitched.
"They'd say I'm a slut," she answered, voice small but steady. "That their perfect Chaeyoung wouldn't do this. Wouldn't beg like this."
He smiled—slow, almost tender.
"And what do you say?"
She looked straight into his eyes, devotion burning bright even through the haze of lust.
"I say... let them think whatever they want." Her voice dropped to a whisper. "As long as I get to be yours."
Zion T exhaled through his nose, something fierce and possessive flashing across his face.
He stood again.
Unbuckled his belt fully this time. The metal clinked softly—loud in the quiet room.
Chaeyoung's eyes followed the movement, pupils dilating further.
He didn't pull the belt free yet.
Instead, he leaned down, cupped the back of her neck with one large hand, and kissed her—hard, claiming, tongue pushing past her lips like he owned the inside of her mouth. She moaned into it immediately, pushing back against him, her small body trembling with need.
When he pulled away, her lips were swollen and spit-slick, and her eyes were glassy.
"Stay just like that," he ordered. "Don't move."
"Yes, sir."
He walked behind her again.
Chaeyoung heard the zipper of his jeans come down.
Felt the bed dip as one knee pressed into the mattress.
Felt the blunt, hot head of his cock nudge against her soaked entrance.
She whimpered—high and desperate.
He didn't push in.
Not yet.
Instead, he rubbed the length of himself along her slit, coating himself in her wetness, teasing her clit with every slow pass until her thighs shook and her arms nearly gave out.
"Please," she gasped. "Please—"
Zion T leaned over her back, chest to her spine, lips at her ear.
"You want it?" he murmured.
"Yes—God, yes—"
"Then beg properly, princess."
Chaeyoung's pride burned away in seconds.
"Please fuck me," she whispered, voice breaking. "Please, sir. I need you inside me. I need to feel you stretch me, fill me, and own me. Please—I've been good. I've been so good for you. Use me. Please."
Silence for one heartbeat.
Then—
He thrust in.
One long, unrelenting stroke that buried him to the hilt.
Chaeyoung screamed—raw, broken, euphoric—her whole body seizing as he filled her completely.
Zion T groaned against her neck, teeth grazing skin.
"That's it," he rasped. "That's my perfect little goddess."
And then he started to move.
Zion T stayed buried deep inside her for a long moment, letting her feel every thick, pulsing inch. He didn’t move yet—just held himself there, hips flush against her ass, the fat head of his cock pressed right up against her cervix like he was trying to imprint himself into her womb. Chaeyoung’s entire body trembled beneath him, inner walls fluttering and spasming around his length as if trying to pull him even deeper. She couldn’t think. Couldn’t breathe properly. All she could do was feel—feel how impossibly full she was, how perfectly he stretched her, how the slight upward curve of his cock pressed relentlessly against that one swollen, spongy spot inside her that made stars explode behind her eyelids.
She didn’t know exactly when it had happened.
When the craving had rooted itself so deep in her bones that she couldn’t go more than a few days without thinking about this—about him splitting her open, about the heavy drag of his cock dragging against every sensitive ridge inside her, about the way he made her feel owned and wanted and so fucking alive.
Who was she kidding?
It started the very first time.
The night he’d fucked her senseless in the back of his car after some late-night studio session. She’d been tipsy on soju and bravado, teasing him the way she always teased everyone—sharp tongue, cocky smile, playing the untouchable idol princess. Then he’d pinned her wrists above her head, kissed her until her lips were bruised, and slid into her in one slow, merciless thrust.
She’d come in under two minutes.
Just from him filling her.
She hadn’t even needed clit stimulation. Just the stretch, the pressure, the way his cock seemed to reach places no one else ever had. After that first orgasm ripped through her—shaking, crying, nails digging into his shoulders—she’d looked up at him with wide, dazed eyes and whispered, “Again.”
And he’d given it to her.
Again.
And again.
Until she was a trembling, cum-soaked mess who could barely remember her own name.
From that night on, nothing else compared.
Toys felt pathetic. Other men felt… wrong. Even her own fingers couldn’t recreate the way Zion T’s cock seemed custom-made to ruin her. Thick enough to make her feel split open, long enough to kiss her cervix with every deep thrust, and veined enough that she could feel every ridge dragging against her walls. And that slight leftward curve—God, that curve—hitting her G-spot and A-spot in the same brutal stroke.
She craved it like oxygen.
Now, bent over the edge of the hotel bed with her cheek pressed to the sheets, ass high and legs shaking, she felt that same addiction surge through her again.
Her hands flew up behind her, fingers threading into the short hairs at the nape of his neck. She pulled him down until his chest flattened against her spine, until his breath was hot against her ear again.
“More,” she whimpered. “Please… give me more.”
Zion T let out a low, dangerous chuckle that vibrated through both their bodies.
“Greedy little thing,” he murmured, lips brushing the shell of her ear. “You already have all of me. Feel that?” He rolled his hips in a slow, filthy circle, grinding the base of his cock against her clit while the head nudged insistently at her womb. “That’s every fucking inch. You’re stuffed full of me, princess.”
Chaeyoung’s head fell back against his shoulder with a broken moan. The movement made her breasts drag against the sheets, nipples scraping the cotton, sending fresh sparks straight to her core. Her walls clenched hard around him—hard enough that he hissed through his teeth.
“Fuck—do that again.”
She did. Couldn’t help it. Her body was moving on instinct now—hips rocking back, trying to take him deeper even though there was nowhere left to go. She was desperate, shameless, and completely undone.
Zion T finally started to move. He rewarded her with a harder thrust, hips snapping forward so deep she saw white for a second.
“That’s my girl,” he praised, lips brushing sweat-damp hair away from her temple. “Look at you—bold, untouchable Chaeyoung on stage, but here? Bent over and begging to be bred by my cock.”
The word—bred—sent a violent shiver through her.
She clenched so hard he cursed under his breath.
“You like that?” he murmured darkly. “Like thinking about me pumping you full? Filling this greedy little pussy until it’s dripping with me?”
She could only whine—high and needy—hips pushing back frantically to meet every thrust.
Her bold persona—the cocky smirks, the sharp comebacks, the effortless sex appeal she wielded like a weapon—was nothing but armor.
Underneath it all, she’d always felt… hollow.
Lonely in crowds.
Empty even when surrounded by screams and applause.
But this—this feeling of being so completely filled, so stretched, so claimed—chased every shadow away.
When Zion T was inside her, she felt whole.
Happy.
Safe.
His cock wasn’t just pleasure.
It was home.
He shifted his angle slightly—tilting his hips so that thick, curved shaft dragged even harder against her front wall. The pressure on her G-spot became unbearable. Every thrust made wet, obscene squelching sounds fill the room. She was soaked—dripping down her thighs, soaking the sheets beneath her knees.
“Gonna come,” she gasped, voice shaking. “Zion—gonna come—please don’t stop—”
“Not stopping,” he growled, one hand sliding beneath her to find her clit. Two fingers pinched the swollen bud, rolling it in tight, fast circles while he kept fucking her with long, punishing strokes. “Come on my cock, princess.
Not fast.
Not yet.
Slow, deliberate withdrawals—pulling out until just the fat head remained inside her, stretching her entrance obscenely—then long, punishing thrusts back in, bottoming out with a wet smack of skin on skin. Each deep plunge made her cry out, voice cracking higher every time the head battered her cervix.
Her nails raked down his back—hard enough to leave red trails. She didn’t care if she marked him. She wanted to. Wanted everyone to know that this man—this man—was the only one who could make her like this.
“Zion—fuck—right there—right there—”
He growled against her neck, teeth sinking into the soft skin just below her ear. Not hard enough to break skin, but hard enough to make her gasp and clench around him again.
“You love this cock, don’t you?” he rasped, voice rough with lust. “Love how it fills you up. Love how it hits that little spot that makes you scream.”
“Yes—yes—God yes—”
“Say it.”
“I love your cock,” she sobbed, voice muffled against the sheets. “I love how big it is—how thick—how it stretches me—how it hits my womb—fuck—I need it—I need it so bad—”
Squeeze me. Milk me. Show me how much you need this.”
That did it.
Her orgasm hit like a tidal wave—violent, blinding, all-consuming.
She screamed his name—raw and broken—back arching so hard her spine bowed. Her walls clamped down on him in rhythmic, powerful pulses, trying to pull him deeper as she came. Slick gushed around his cock, coating his balls, dripping onto the floor. Her whole body shook uncontrollably, thighs trembling, toes curling into the carpet.
Zion T didn’t stop.
He fucked her through it—slow, deep, relentless—drawing the orgasm out until tears slipped from the corners of her eyes and her moans turned into soft, shattered whimpers.
Only when she started to collapse forward did he wrap one strong arm around her waist, holding her up, keeping her impaled on his still-throbbing length.
“Good girl,” he murmured against her sweat-slick shoulder, kissing the bite mark he’d left. “Such a good fucking girl for me.”
Chaeyoung could barely speak—could barely think—but one trembling hand reached back, fingers threading weakly into his hair.
“More,” she whispered hoarsely. “Don’t stop… please don’t stop…”
He smiled against her skin—dark, satisfied, possessive.
“Oh, princess,” he rasped, slowly starting to move again, “I’m nowhere near done with you.”
Zion T pulled out slowly, deliberately, letting her feel every inch drag against her oversensitive walls until the fat head popped free with a wet, obscene sound. Chaeyoung’s body immediately protested the emptiness—her pussy clenched hard around nothing, a fresh gush of her slick dripping down her inner thighs and soaking the already-ruined sheets beneath her.
She collapsed forward onto her stomach, face buried in the pillow, ass still high in the air like an offering. Her entire body trembled through the aftershocks of yet another orgasm he’d ripped out of her. Her pussy twitched visibly—pink, swollen, gaping slightly from how roughly he’d stretched her—each spasm making her round ass jiggle in tiny, helpless pulses. Sweat glistened on her back, rolling in slow rivulets down the elegant curve of her spine, pooling in the dimples above her ass before sliding lower to mix with the mess between her legs.
He stood at the edge of the bed for a moment, simply watching her.
Chaeyoung, the untouchable idol, the voice that made millions weak, was reduced to this: face down, ass up, trembling and leaking like a bitch in heat after being fucked senseless. Her long legs shook, toes curling into the mattress, and every few seconds a soft, broken whimper escaped her lips into the pillow.
Zion T’s cock—still rock-hard, slick with her juices, veins standing out thick and angry—bobbed heavily between his thighs. Nine thick inches of dark, glistening meat that had just ruined her twice in a row and was nowhere near satisfied.
He stepped closer.
One big hand came down hard on her right ass cheek—a sharp, stinging slap that echoed in the hotel room.
Chaeyoung yelped into the sheets, her body jerking forward, but her hips tilted up instinctively, offering more.
“Fuck—” she gasped, voice muffled and wrecked.
He spanked her again—left cheek this time—harder. The flesh jiggled beautifully, a red handprint blooming instantly on her pale skin.
“Not over yet, princess,” he said, voice low and rough. “You came all over my cock like a good little slut… but now it’s my turn. You’re going to make me cum too. And you’re going to do it exactly how I want.”
Chaeyoung whimpered, thighs rubbing together as another weak spasm ran through her core. She was so sensitive she could barely think, but the command in his voice cut straight through the haze.
He climbed onto the bed, settling back against the headboard with lazy confidence. His thick thighs spread wide, cock standing proud and obscene against his stomach—still shiny from her, the fat head leaking a steady bead of precum that rolled down the shaft.
He patted his thigh once.
“Crawl to me.”
Chaeyoung lifted her head slowly. Her black hair was a sweaty, tangled mess, sticking to her flushed cheeks. Makeup smudged under her eyes, lips swollen and bruised from earlier kisses and bites. She looked utterly debauched—and still impossibly beautiful.
She gulped audibly when her gaze dropped to his cock.
Even after taking it twice already, the sight of it—thick, veined, curved slightly, glistening with her own cream—made her mouth water and her empty pussy flutter again.
She obeyed without hesitation.
Like a good slut.
She crawled forward on hands and knees, ass swaying with each movement, tits hanging heavy and swaying beneath her. Every inch forward made her thighs rub together, dragging her swollen clit against her own slickness, sending tiny aftershocks through her.
When she reached him, she knelt between his spread legs, hands resting tentatively on his muscular thighs. Her eyes flicked up to his—wide, glassy, and needy.
Zion T reached down, cupping her jaw in one big hand. His thumb traced her bottom lip, smearing the last traces of her own wetness that had somehow ended up there earlier.
“Look at me,” he ordered softly.
She did. Instantly. Couldn’t look away even if she wanted to.
“You want this cock in your mouth again?” he asked, voice dark velvet. “Want to taste yourself all over me? Want to choke on it until your eyes water and your throat’s raw?”
Chaeyoung nodded frantically, tongue darting out to wet her lips.
“Words, princess,” he said, thumb pressing harder against her lip, forcing her mouth open just a fraction. “Beg properly. Beg like the desperate little cockslut you are.”
Her pride—whatever scraps were left—dissolved completely.
She swallowed hard, her voice trembling but clear.
“Please…” she whispered. “Please let me suck your cock. I need it in my mouth so bad. I want to taste how wet you made me… want to feel how thick you are on my tongue again… please, sir. Use my throat. Fuck my face. Let me make you cum. I’ll be so good—I’ll swallow every drop—I’ll choke on it if you want—just please… give it to me.”
Zion T’s eyes darkened. His cock jumped against his stomach at her words, another fat bead of precum spilling from the slit.
“Good girl,” he murmured.
He guided her head down slowly—controlling the pace, making her feel every second of anticipation.
When her lips finally brushed the head, she moaned like she’d been starving for it.
She opened wide—jaw aching already—and took him in.
The taste of herself coated him—sweet, tangy, mixed with his own salty musk—and she whined around the thickness as she sank lower.
Zion T groaned, head falling back against the headboard for a second before his eyes snapped back to her.
“That's it,” he rasped, fingers threading into her hair again, not pushing yet—just holding. “Show me how much you love this cock. Worship it. Make it cum for you.”
Chaeyoung did.
She bobbed slowly at first—lips stretched tight, tongue swirling around the head, collecting every drop of precum and her own cream. Then deeper—taking him to the back of her throat until her eyes watered and her gag reflex fluttered. She pulled back, gasping, strings of spit connecting her lips to his shaft, then dove down again, faster, messier.
Her hands wrapped around the base she couldn’t fit—stroking in time with her mouth, twisting gently, squeezing just enough to make him hiss.
She looked up at him the whole time—eyes glassy with tears and lust, cheeks hollowed, mascara starting to run in faint black streaks.
Zion T watched her like she was the most beautiful, filthy thing he’d ever seen.
“Fuck… that’s my girl,” he growled. “Choke on it. Deeper.”
She tried—relaxed her throat, pushed forward until her nose brushed his pubic bone. Her throat convulsed around him, swallowing reflexively, milking him.
He cursed under his breath, hips twitching upward.
She pulled off with a wet gasp, coughing softly, spit dripping from her chin onto his balls.
Then she went lower—tongue lapping at his heavy sack, sucking one ball into her mouth gently while stroking his shaft fast and slick.
Zion T’s hand tightened in her hair.
“Back on it,” he ordered. “I’m close. You’re going to take every fucking drop down your throat.”
Chaeyoung moaned in agreement, scrambling back up to take him deep again.
She sucked hard—cheeks hollow, tongue pressing flat against the underside, bobbing fast and sloppy.
Her free hand cupped his balls, rolling them, tugging gently, and feeling them tighten.
Zion T’s breathing turned ragged.
“Fuck—gonna cum—gonna fill that pretty mouth—”
She doubled her efforts—humming around him, throat working, eyes locked on his.
Zion T tightened his fist in Chaeyoung’s damp, tangled hair, gathering the long black strands into a rough ponytail at the crown of her head. He pulled just enough to tilt her face upward, forcing her to keep her eyes locked on his while her lips stayed stretched wide around the thick head of his cock.
“Stay right there,” he ordered, voice low and gravel-rough. “Don’t move. Let me fuck this pretty mouth.”
Chaeyoung whimpered around him—muffled, needy—but obeyed instantly. Her hands braced on his thick thighs, nails digging in slightly for balance as he began to move.
He held her head steady with that iron grip in her hair and rolled his hips forward in slow, deliberate thrusts.
The first slide was controlled—pulling back until only the swollen, leaking tip remained trapped between her lips, then pushing forward again, feeding her another thick inch. Her throat fluttered around him as she fought the urge to gag, eyes watering but never breaking contact with his.
He watched, mesmerized.
Every time he sank in, her full lips dragged along his veined shaft, leaving a glossy trail of spit behind. Every time he pulled out, strings of saliva stretched between her mouth and his cock before snapping wetly against her chin or dripping onto her heaving tits. The sight was obscene—Chaeyoung, the ethereal voice behind million-selling songs, the face plastered on billboards and fancams worldwide, reduced to a drooling, eager hole for his pleasure.
“Fuck… look at that,” he groaned, hips picking up a steady rhythm. “Look how well this famous little mouth takes cock.”
Chaeyoung moaned in response—the vibration buzzing straight through his length and making his balls tighten. Her tongue never stopped working. Even as he controlled the pace, even as he used her throat like a toy, she pressed the flat of her tongue hard against the sensitive underside of his shaft on every inward stroke. She swirled it in messy, desperate circles around the head whenever he pulled back far enough, flicking the slit to lap up the steady stream of precum that kept leaking for her.
Saliva poured from her mouth in thick, glistening rivulets.
It coated his entire cock, running down the pulsing veins, soaking the coarse hair at his base, then dripping lower to coat his heavy balls. Each thrust made wet, filthy squelching sounds fill the room—her spit mixing with his precum, bubbling at the corners of her stretched lips. Long strands trailed down his sack, sliding over the wrinkled skin before dripping in slow, heavy drops onto the already-soaked hotel sheets beneath them.
The bed was a wreck—dark wet patches spreading outward from where she’d squirted earlier, now joined by fresh puddles of her drool and his leaking arousal. Every time he bottomed out—nose pressed to his pubic bone, throat convulsing around him—more spit overflowed, running in shiny rivers down his balls and pooling on the linen.
He groaned louder, hips snapping a little harder now, unable to stay slow when she looked like this.
Tears streaked down her flushed cheeks from the effort, mascara smudged into faint black tracks, but her eyes stayed wide open—locked on his—full of lust and submission and something almost worshipful. Her tongue kept moving—relentless, greedy—lapping at the thick ridge on the underside, tracing every vein she could reach, pressing flat and dragging on the upstroke like she was trying to memorize the shape of him with her mouth.
“Goddamn… that tongue,” he rasped, thumb brushing a tear from her cheek before pushing it back toward her lips. She sucked it clean without hesitation. “This mouth was made for sucking cock. The most popular idol in the world… choking on my dick like a desperate slut.”
Chaeyoung whined around him—high and broken—the sound vibrating straight to his spine. Her hands slid up his thighs, fingers digging harder into muscle as she braced herself for the next deep thrust. She hollowed her cheeks on the pull-back, sucking hard enough to make his vision blur for a second, then relaxed her throat again so he could slide all the way in.
More spit spilled—copious, messy, unstoppable. It dripped from her chin in long strings, landing on her tits, sliding between them, and pooling in her navel. It soaked the front of her thighs where she knelt, mixing with the earlier mess still leaking from her swollen pussy.
Zion T’s breathing turned ragged. His abs flexed with every controlled snap of his hips. He watched his cock disappear between her lips again and again—thick, veined, glistening with her saliva—emerging shiny and slick before plunging back in.
The contrast drove him wild.
That elegant, porcelain face—known for soft smiles and breathy high notes—now flushed red, lips obscenely stretched, chin dripping, and eyes glassy with tears and need.
He tightened his grip in her hair even more, holding her completely still as he fucked her mouth with short, deep strokes—never pulling out more than halfway before driving back in.
“Take it,” he growled. “Take every fucking inch. This is what you wanted, isn’t it? My cock owns that talented little throat.”
She could only hum in desperate agreement—tongue still working frantically beneath him, cheeks hollow, throat swallowing around the intrusion every time he bottomed out.
Saliva kept pouring—trailing down his shaft in rivulets, soaking his balls until they glistened, dripping steadily onto the sheets in fat, wet plops.
The bed was drenched beneath them.
And still she sucked—still she worshipped—still she gave him everything with that perfect, famous mouth.
Zion T’s control was fraying.
He could feel the pressure building low in his spine, balls drawing up tight against his body, and cock throbbing harder with every wet glide into her throat.
But he wasn’t ready to finish yet.
Not when she looked this wrecked.
Not when that tongue was still playing so perfectly along the underside of his shaft.
Not when the most popular idol in the world was on her knees, drooling and choking and begging with her eyes for more.
Chaeyoung pulled off his cock with a wet, gasping pop, thick strands of saliva stretching from her swollen lips to the glistening head before snapping and falling in messy ropes across her chin and onto her heaving tits. She didn’t wipe any of it away—she let it drip, let it mark her, loving how filthy she looked for him.
She wrapped both small hands around the base of his shaft, fingers barely meeting around the thick girth, and lifted his heavy cock until it rested right against the side of her flawless face. The contrast was obscene: her delicate, porcelain features—so perfectly symmetrical, so idol-perfect—framed by nine thick, veined inches of dark, throbbing meat. His cock looked monstrous next to her small, beautiful face; the fat head reached almost to her temple, the shaft lying hot and heavy along her cheekbone, smearing a glossy trail of her own spit across her skin.
She tilted her head slightly, pressing her cheek against the underside so she could feel every pulsing vein against her soft skin, then slowly dragged her tongue out—long, flat, and deliberate—licking the entire length from base to tip in one slow, worshipful stroke.
Her eyes never left his.
Big, dark, and glassy with lust and submission, mascara faintly smudged from earlier tears, she stared up at Zion T like he was the only thing in the universe while her tongue painted his cock from root to crown. Saliva poured freely—her mouth was so wet, so eager, that every lick left a fresh, shiny coat behind. She did it again, slower this time, tongue flattening wide to cover as much surface as possible, tracing the thick central vein that ran along the underside like she was memorizing it.
“Fuck…” Zion T groaned, hips twitching forward involuntarily. “Look at you. Slobbering all over it like you can’t get enough.”
Chaeyoung hummed in agreement, the sound vibrating against his shaft. She bobbed forward again, lips wrapping around just the fat mushroom head. She sucked—cheeks hollowing—taking only the tip into her warm mouth a few times in quick, teasing bobs. Each pull back came with a loud, wet slurp, more spit bubbling out around the seal of her lips and running down the shaft in rivulets.
Then she pulled completely off, pursed her lips, and spat directly onto the head—a thick, messy glob of saliva that landed with a wet splat right on the slit. She watched it slide down the length, mixing with the existing sheen. before leaning in and spreading it with her tongue again—long, swirling licks that drenched every inch until his entire cock shone under the hotel lights, coated in a thick layer of her drool.
Zion T’s breathing was ragged now, one hand still fisted loosely in her hair while the other braced against the headboard.
“Does it taste good, princess?” he rasped, thumb brushing a stray tear from her cheek. “Tell me.”
Chaeyoung gave the underside one more long, slow lick—tongue dragging from balls to tip—before pulling back just enough to speak. Her voice was hoarse, wrecked from choking on him earlier, but dripping with filthy honesty.
“So fucking good,” she whispered, eyes locked on his. “Thick… salty… musky… tastes like you… like sex… like everything I’ve been craving.” She licked again—quick flick over the slit to catch the fresh bead of precum that had welled up—then moaned softly. “I love how it fills my mouth. Love how heavy it feels on my tongue. Can’t get enough of your taste.”
Zion T’s cock jumped hard against her cheek at her words.
“That’s my girl,” he growled, voice dark with satisfaction. “Then what are you waiting for? Show me how much you love it.”
Chaeyoung’s lips curved into a small, wicked smile—the same one she flashed on stage when she knew she owned the crowd, but now it was just for him, filthy and private.
She dipped her head lower without another word.
Her tongue came out first—soft, wet, teasing—lapping gently at the seam of his balls before flattening to give one long, broad stroke up the entire underside of his sack. She moaned at the taste—saltier here, more intimate—and did it again, slower, making sure every inch got coated.
Then she opened wider.
She took one heavy ball into her mouth—sucking gently, tongue swirling around the soft skin, humming so the vibration buzzed straight through him. Zion T cursed under his breath, thighs tensing. She released it with a wet pop, only to move to the other, giving it the same slow, thorough treatment—sucking, licking, and rolling it gently with her tongue until it was drenched and shining just like the rest of him.
Saliva poured freely now—dripping from her chin, coating his balls in glossy layers, running down the insides of his thighs, and soaking into the already-wet sheets below. She didn’t care. She wanted him soaked. Wanted him marked by her the same way he’d marked her earlier.
She pulled back just enough to look up at him again—lips shiny, chin dripping, cheeks flushed—then dove back in.
Her tongue traced lazy circles around one ball, then the other, before flattening to lap upward in long, worshipful strokes along the underside of his shaft again. She alternated—balls, then shaft, then back to the head—making sure nothing was left untouched, nothing was left dry.
Every lick, every suck, every messy slurp was deliberate.
She was worshipping him.
And from the way Zion T’s abs flexed, the way his grip tightened in her hair, and the way his cock throbbed harder against her tongue with every pass—she knew he was loving every second of it.
Zion T’s grip in her hair loosened just enough to let her breathe, but his eyes stayed locked on hers—dark, commanding, full of that possessive hunger that always made her melt.
“Enough teasing,” he rasped, voice thick with need. “Get up here and ride me, princess. I want to watch you take every inch like the greedy little slut you are.”
Chaeyoung’s breath hitched. A fresh shiver ran through her already trembling body. She didn’t hesitate.
She crawled up his body slowly—deliberately—like a cat stalking prey. Her knees straddled his hips, thighs bracketing his muscular frame. Her dripping pussy hovered just above his cock, so close that the first hot contact made them both groan. The slick heat of her folds brushed the thick underside of his shaft, coating him instantly in her arousal.
She rocked forward—then back—rubbing her soaked lips up and down his length in long, filthy glides. Her clit dragged against the prominent vein running along his cock, sending sharp sparks of pleasure shooting up her spine every time she passed over it. Wet, obscene sounds filled the room: the slick slide of her pussy against his skin, the soft squelch when her juices smeared over the head.
Zion T’s hands settled on her hips—not guiding yet, just holding—thumbs digging into the soft flesh as he watched.
His gaze dropped lower.
There, just above her swollen, glistening folds, was the neat, thick triangle of dark pubic hair she’d kept exactly how he liked it. He’d told her months ago—grow it out, keep it for me, let me see how much of a filthy little secret you really are beneath that perfect idol image. And she had obeyed. Every time. Because she was his slut. His good, obedient, cock-hungry slut who would do anything—anything—to please him.
Now that soft, trimmed patch was already getting messy. As she ground down harder, his cockhead leaked steadily—thick beads of precum oozing from the slit and smearing into her pubic hair. The clear fluid matted the dark curls, drenching them until they clung wetly to her skin, glistening under the low hotel lights. Every slow roll of her hips spread more of his precum through the neat patch, marking her, claiming her in the most intimate way.
“Fuck… look at that,” Zion T growled, one thumb brushing over the soaked curls. “My cum already painting your pretty little bush. You kept it just for me, didn’t you?”
Chaeyoung moaned—high and broken—nodding frantically.
“Yes—only for you—wanted it to look slutty for you—”
Her hands planted on his hard abs for support, nails digging in as she rocked faster, chasing the friction against her clit. Her thighs trembled violently. She was so wet that every glide left a shiny trail along his shaft, pooling at the base and dripping down to his balls.
Finally—when neither of them could stand the teasing anymore—she lifted herself higher.
Her small hand wrapped around the base of his cock, holding him steady as she aligned the fat, flushed head with her entrance. She looked down—watching, mesmerized—as her red-pink folds parted around the broad crown.
The first press made her gasp.
His cockhead was so thick it stretched her outer lips wide immediately, forcing them to hug the ridge obscenely. She could see every detail: the way her slick, swollen pussy lips thinned and whitened at the edges from the stretch, the way her entrance fluttered desperately around just the tip, trying to swallow more.
Slowly—agonizingly—she began to lower herself.
Inch by thick inch, that 9-inch monster invaded her tight idol pussy again.
Chaeyoung’s mouth fell open in a silent scream. Her thighs shook harder, muscles quivering as she fought to take him deeper. She could feel him reshaping her—stretching her walls, forcing them to mold around his girth like they were made for him and him alone. The slight leftward curve of his shaft dragged brutally against her front wall, pressing right into that swollen, spongy spot that made her see white.
“Z-Zion—” she whimpered, voice cracking. “So big—fuck—so fucking big—stretching me again—”
Her nails raked down his abs—hard—leaving angry red lines across the hard ridges of muscle. The pleasure was overwhelming, almost painful, shooting through her core in hot, electric waves with every slow descent.
Halfway down and she already felt impossibly full—pussy clenching and fluttering around him like it couldn’t decide whether to push him out or pull him deeper. Another inch—and her head fell forward, forehead pressing to his chest as a broken sob escaped her.
She was sure—completely, devastatingly sure—that no other cock would ever satisfy her again.
No toy, no finger, no other man could ever fill her like this. Could ever reach this deep. Could ever make her feel so owned, so reshaped, so perfectly ruined.
Another inch.
Her walls spasmed violently around him. Fresh slick gushed out around his shaft, running down to soak his balls and the sheets beneath them.
She scratched harder—nails biting into his skin—hips jerking involuntarily as the head finally kissed her cervix.
One last, trembling push—and she sank all the way down.
Her ass met his thighs with a wet slap.
She was fully seated—impaled—his entire 9-inch monster buried to the hilt inside her tight, greedy pussy.
Chaeyoung’s whole body seized. A raw, shattered moan tore from her throat. Her thighs clamped around his hips, shaking uncontrollably. Her pussy clamped down in rhythmic, desperate pulses—milking him, fluttering, trying to adjust to the brutal stretch.
Zion T groaned beneath her, hands sliding up to grip her waist hard enough to bruise.
“That’s it,” he rasped, voice wrecked. “Take it all, princess. Feel how deep I am? Feel how perfectly this pussy was made for my cock?”
Chaeyoung could only nod—tears of pleasure slipping down her cheeks—hips already starting to rock in tiny, helpless circles because even the slightest movement sent fireworks exploding behind her eyes.
She was his.
Completely.
Utterly.
And she never wanted it any other way.
Chaeyoung sat fully impaled on him, her ass flush against his thighs, every thick inch of his 9-inch monster buried to the hilt inside her tight, fluttering pussy. For a long heartbeat, neither of them moved. She simply existed around him—stretched wide, reshaped, completely filled in a way that made her mind go blank and her body forget how to function.
Then it hit.
No grinding. No bouncing. No extra stimulation.
Just the overwhelming, unrelenting pressure of him bottoming out—his fat cockhead kissing her cervix, the slight leftward curve pressing relentlessly against her G-spot and A-spot at the same time, the sheer girth forcing her walls to hug him so tightly she could feel every throbbing vein pulsing against her sensitive inner flesh.
Her orgasm crashed through her without warning.
Chaeyoung’s entire body seized. A raw, broken cry tore from her throat—half sob, half scream—as her pussy clamped down in violent, rhythmic spasms around his cock. She came hard—just from being stuffed full. No clit, no fingers, no thrusting. Just the brutal, perfect stretch and the deep, unyielding fullness that owned every inch of her.
Her thighs trembled uncontrollably, muscles quivering like they might give out any second. Her whole body started shivering—fine, rapid tremors running from her core outward, making her small frame shake atop him. Her abs clenched hard, then released, then clenched again in helpless waves. Sweat poured down her skin in fresh rivulets—glistening on her collarbones, sliding between her small, perky breasts, and pooling in the dip of her navel before dripping onto his stomach below.
From Zion T’s view beneath her, she was a vision of pure, wrecked beauty.
Her lithe, toned idol body—usually so controlled, so poised—was now completely undone. Sweat made her skin glow under the dim hotel lights, turning her pale complexion into something almost luminous. Her long black hair stuck to her neck and shoulders in damp strands. Her small breasts rose and fell with every ragged breath, nipples dark pink and painfully hard. Her flat stomach fluttered with aftershocks, the neat triangle of pubic hair above her stretched pussy now completely soaked—matted with her own slick and his earlier precum, dark curls clinging wetly to her mound.
Her pussy gripped him like a vice—hot, slick, spasming in powerful contractions that milked his length from base to tip. The heat of her was overwhelming, her wetness so copious it leaked out around his shaft in steady trickles, running down his balls and soaking the sheets even more.
Zion T groaned low and deep, the sound vibrating through both of them.
“Fuck… feel that?” he rasped, voice rough with awe and lust. “Your greedy little cunt’s coming so hard just from sitting on my cock. Squeezing me like you never want to let go.”
One big hand slid up her trembling thigh—fingers splaying wide, rubbing slow, possessive circles into the soft, sweat-slick skin. He could feel every quiver, every tiny twitch of muscle under his palm as she shook through the aftershocks. His other hand moved to her chest, cupping one small, perky breast completely. His thumb and forefinger found her nipple—already stiff and sensitive—and pinched lightly, rolling the hard peak between them.
Chaeyoung arched her back instantly—like an obedient slut offering herself up.
Her head fell back, long throat exposed, eyes squeezed shut in bliss. The movement pushed her chest forward, pressing her breast harder into his hand, silently begging for more. She wanted him to have all of her—wanted him to play, to pinch, to own. Her spine curved in a perfect, desperate bow, small tits thrusting toward his touch even as her pussy kept spasming around his buried cock.
Zion T groaned again—louder this time—as another powerful ripple squeezed his length.
“Goddamn… look at you,” he murmured, voice thick. “Shivering like a leaf. Sweaty, sexy, shaking all over my cock. Those tiny tits bounce every time you twitch. Arching like a good little whore just so I can play with these pretty nipples.”
He pinched harder—twisting just enough to make her gasp—then soothed the sting with slow circles of his thumb. His other hand kept rubbing her thigh—up and down, possessive, grounding her even as she trembled apart.
Chaeyoung’s moans turned soft and shattered—little broken whimpers that spilled from her open mouth with every aftershock. Her pussy kept fluttering around him—weak, rhythmic pulses now, still trying to milk him even as the main wave faded. More slick leaked out, dripping down his shaft in warm rivulets, pooling where their bodies joined.
She was a mess.
A beautiful, obedient, cock-drunk mess.
And Zion T couldn’t get enough of watching her fall apart just from being filled by him.
He leaned up slightly—enough to brush his lips against her ear.
“That’s it, princess,” he whispered, voice dark and tender at the same time. “Come all over this cock again whenever you want. I’m not going anywhere. You’re staying right here—stuffed full—until I decide you’ve had enough.”
Chaeyoung whimpered in response—body still shivering, pussy still gripping him tight—and nodded weakly against his shoulder.
Chaeyoung stayed seated for a few more trembling seconds, letting the aftershocks of her hands-free orgasm ripple through her. Her pussy still fluttered weakly around his buried length, gripping and releasing in soft, helpless pulses. She felt impossibly full—stretched to her absolute limit—and yet her body already ached for more movement, more friction, more of him.
Slowly—almost tentatively—she lifted her hips.
Just an inch at first.
The drag was immediate and devastating.
His thick cock slid out of her soaked channel with a long, wet schlick, her walls clinging desperately to every veined inch like they didn’t want to let go. Then she sank back down—slowly again—taking him deep once more until her ass met his thighs with a soft, fleshy slap.
Shwak.
The sound echoed in the quiet hotel room—obscene, unmistakable, filthy.
Chaeyoung whimpered at the sensation. Her pussy was so wet, so swollen, that every movement created that perfect, lewd shwak-shwak rhythm as her slick lips dragged along his shaft. She could feel him moving inside her—every ridge, every vein, every subtle curve pressing and rubbing against her sensitive inner walls. Her body craved it like air. She craved the stretch, the fullness, and the way he seemed to hit every secret spot she didn’t even know she had.
She started moving in earnest.
Small, rolling grinds at first—hips circling, pubic mound pressing down so her thick, neat patch of pubic hair rubbed against his coarser pubes. The friction there was delicious—ticklish and dirty at the same time—her matted curls dragging over his skin with every slow circle. She could feel his trimmed hair catching on hers and could feel the heat of their bodies melding where they joined.
Zion T groaned beneath her, hands sliding down to grab two generous handfuls of her ass cheeks. His fingers dug in—firm, possessive—spreading her slightly as he helped guide her movements. He didn’t take over completely. He let her set the pace, but his strong grip gave her the leverage she needed to fuck herself on his cock harder and deeper.
“That's it,” he murmured, voice rough with lust. “Ride me, princess. Use this dick. Show me how much you need it.”
Chaeyoung obeyed.
She lifted higher now—pulling almost all the way off until just the fat head remained trapped inside her—then dropped back down with more force. Shwak. Shwak. Shwak.
The sounds grew louder, wetter, and more rhythmic as her arousal coated them both. Her thighs trembled violently each time she bottomed out—muscles quivering from the effort and the overwhelming pleasure. Every downward stroke made his curved shaft drag perfectly along her front wall, rubbing that swollen, spongy G-spot over and over. The head kissed her cervix on every deep plunge, sending sharp, electric jolts of pleasure-pain straight to her core.
It was magic.
Pure, filthy magic.
Zion T knew exactly the right angle—tilting his hips just slightly upward each time she sank down so the ridge of his cockhead would catch and press harder against her most sensitive areas. He knew the rhythm too—slow and deep when she needed to feel every inch, then faster, shallower thrusts when her moans turned desperate and high-pitched. He read her body like an instrument he’d mastered years ago.
Chaeyoung’s hands braced on his chest again—nails digging into his pecs as she bounced faster. Her small breasts jiggled with each drop, nipples hard and aching. Sweat dripped from her temples and slid down her neck, between her breasts. Her pubic hair—thick and dark and drenched—rubbed constantly against his lower abdomen, the coarse friction adding another layer of sensation that made her whimper louder.
Another orgasm was building already—impossibly fast after the last one.
She could feel it coiling low in her belly, tightening with every shudder of their bodies meeting. Her pussy walls fluttered harder around him, gripping and releasing in frantic little spasms. Her thighs shook so badly she almost lost her rhythm, but his hands on her ass kept her steady—lifting her slightly, then pulling her back down harder, forcing her to take him deeper.
“Fuck—Zion—again—gonna come again—”
“Do it,” he growled, thumbs digging into the soft flesh of her ass cheeks, spreading her wider so he could watch his cock disappear inside her over and over. “Cum on this cock again. Squeeze me. Milk me. Show me how perfect we fit.”
They were perfect.
His thickness stretched her to the brink of pain and pleasure. Her wetness made every slide smooth and effortless. Her tightness hugged him like a glove. The slight curve of him hit spots no one else ever could. Her neat triangle of pubic hair grinding against him felt like the dirtiest, most intimate secret between them.
Chaeyoung threw her head back—back arching, spine curving—as the second climax ripped through her.
She screamed his name—raw and broken—hips stuttering as her pussy clamped down in violent, rhythmic waves. Fresh slick gushed around his cock, soaking his balls, dripping down to the sheets in hot rivulets. Her whole body convulsed—thighs clamping around his hips, abs fluttering, small breasts bouncing with the force of her tremors.
Zion T groaned deep in his chest, feeling every spasm milk his length. His hands kneaded her ass harder—fingers bruising—as he held her down, buried to the hilt, letting her ride out the orgasm on his unmoving cock.
She collapsed forward—chest heaving against his—forehead pressed to his shoulder, still shivering, still twitching, still clenching around him in weak aftershocks.
But even then—spent, wrecked, trembling—she didn’t stop.
Her hips gave tiny, helpless rolls—grinding down in slow circles—chasing the last sparks of pleasure, unwilling to let the fullness go.
Zion T pressed a slow, open-mouthed kiss to her sweaty temple.
“Good girl,” he murmured against her skin. “Keep going. We’re not done until I say we are.”
Zion T watched her ride out the last tremors of her orgasm, her small body still quivering on top of him, pussy clenching in soft, exhausted pulses around his buried cock. Sweat glistened on her skin like liquid diamonds, her dark pubic hair matted and shiny where it rubbed against his lower abdomen. Her breaths came in short, shaky pants, lips parted, eyes half-lidded with that dazed, cock-drunk look he loved so much.
But he wasn’t finished.
Not even close.
With one smooth, powerful motion, he sat up fully—arms banding around her waist to keep her impaled on him the entire time. Chaeyoung gasped at the sudden shift, her thighs tightening around his hips as gravity drove him even deeper for a split second. Her arms flew around his neck instinctively, clinging as he maneuvered them both.
“Hold on, princess,” he murmured against her ear, voice low and rough. “We’re changing positions.”
He lifted her effortlessly—strong hands under her ass cheeks, fingers digging into the soft flesh—and turned them in one fluid motion. Now he was on top, her back hitting the mattress with a soft bounce. Her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist, ankles locking at the small of his back to keep him inside her.
Missionary—but not gentle.
Zion T braced himself on his forearms, caging her beneath him. Their faces were inches apart; he could see every detail—the faint freckles across her nose, the smudged mascara under her eyes, the way her swollen lips trembled with every breath. Her small breasts pressed against his chest, nipples hard little points scraping his skin with every shallow inhale.
He rolled his hips once—slow, deep, deliberate—pulling almost all the way out before sinking back in with a long, wet shlick.
Chaeyoung’s head fell back into the pillow, throat exposed, a broken moan spilling from her lips.
“Fuck—Zion—”
He did it again—slower this time—letting her feel every thick inch dragging against her oversensitive walls. The new angle was devastating: his pelvis ground directly against her clit with every deep thrust, the slight upward curve of his cock pressing harder into her G-spot now that her legs were hooked high around him.
Her nails raked down his back—hard enough to leave red trails—as he started a steady rhythm.
Not fast.
Not yet.
Deep. Controlled. Punishing.
Each thrust bottomed out with a soft slap of skin on skin, his heavy balls tapping against her ass. Her pussy made filthy, squelching sounds around him—wet, greedy, sucking him back in every time he tried to pull away. Her pubic hair—still drenched and matted—rubbed against his trimmed pubes with every grind, adding that extra layer of dirty friction she loved.
Zion T lowered his head, lips brushing her ear.
“Feel that?” he rasped. “Feel how deep I am in this position? How can I hit every spot you need?”
Chaeyoung could only nod—frantic, desperate—her thighs trembling around his waist.
He shifted slightly—hooking one of her legs over his shoulder, opening her wider. The change in angle made her gasp—sharper, higher—as the head of his cock now kissed her cervix on every inward stroke while the shaft dragged brutally along her front wall.
“Zion—oh god—right there—right there—”
He groaned against her neck, teeth grazing the sensitive skin.
“That’s it. Take it. Let me fuck you open again.”
His pace increased—just enough. Long, powerful strokes that made the headboard tap softly against the wall. Her small breasts bounced with each thrust, nipples brushing his chest hair. Sweat dripped from his brow onto her collarbone, mixing with hers.
Chaeyoung’s hands scrambled—clutching his shoulders, then sliding down to grip his ass, pulling him deeper, urging him harder. Her pussy fluttered wildly around him—walls rippling, clenching, trying to keep him buried as deep as possible.
Another orgasm was already building—fast, relentless, unstoppable.
She looked up at him—eyes glassy, lips parted, completely wrecked.
“Gonna come again—” she whimpered. “Can’t stop—can’t stop coming on your cock—”
Zion T’s hand slid between them—thumb finding her swollen clit and rubbing tight, fast circles in time with his thrusts.
“Then come,” he growled. “Come all over me. Squeeze this dick. Show me how much you love being fucked like this.”
Chaeyoung shattered.
Her back arched off the mattress—spine bowing, small breasts thrusting upward—as a scream tore from her throat. Her pussy clamped down in violent, rhythmic spasms, milking him so hard he had to grit his teeth to keep control. Fresh slick gushed around his cock, soaking his balls, dripping down her ass crack to the sheets below.
Her entire body convulsed—thighs shaking around him, toes curling, nails digging crescents into his back.
Zion T fucked her through it—slow, deep, relentless—drawing the orgasm out until her cries turned to soft, shattered sobs and her walls fluttered weakly in aftershocks.
Only then did he slow—still buried to the hilt—letting her catch her breath while he pressed soft, open-mouthed kisses along her jaw, her throat, and her collarbone.
“You’re so fucking perfect,” he whispered against her skin. “Coming apart like this… just from my cock.”
Chaeyoung’s arms wrapped around his neck again—weak, trembling—pulling him down until their foreheads touched.
“Don’t stop,” she breathed, voice hoarse. “Please… don’t ever stop.”
Zion T smiled—dark, satisfied, possessive.
Zion T slowed his thrusts just enough to savor the view beneath him.
Chaeyoung from TWICE, the voice that broke hearts across stadiums and streaming charts, was completely wrecked under him. Her long black hair fanned out across the pillow in sweaty, tangled strands. Her cheeks were flushed a deep rose, and her lips were swollen and parted on shallow, gasping breaths. Mascara had run in faint black trails from the corners of her eyes, giving her that beautifully ruined look he craved. Her small chest rose and fell rapidly, perky breasts trembling with each inhale, dark nipples still hard and sensitive from his earlier pinching.
He pulled out slowly—deliberately—watching her pussy cling to every inch of him until the fat head slipped free with a wet pop. A thick string of their combined arousal stretched between them before snapping, landing in a glossy streak across her inner thigh.
Chaeyoung whimpered at the sudden emptiness, hips twitching upward instinctively, searching for him.
“Not done yet, princess,” he murmured.
In one smooth, powerful motion, he flipped her over onto her stomach.
She gasped—sharp and surprised—as her front hit the mattress. The sudden shift made her small breasts press into the sheets, nipples scraping the damp cotton. Her ass lifted slightly on instinct, thighs parting just enough to show the glistening mess between them.
Zion T settled behind her, knees bracketing her hips, and drank in the sight.
Her back was a work of art—smooth, pale skin now slick with sweat, the elegant dip of her spine leading down to the perfect curve of her ass. Her abs—tight and defined from years of idol training—flexed and fluttered with every ragged breath, shiny under the low light. Sweat rolled in slow rivulets down the sides of her waist, pooling in the small of her back before trickling lower.
His gaze drifted down.
There, just above the neat, thick triangle of her pubic hair—now completely drenched and matted with their juices—was the tattoo.
His name.
ZION
Inked in elegant, flowing script right above her mound, the bottom curve of the letters almost brushes the top of her pubic hair. She’d insisted on it months ago—begged him in that soft, needy voice after one particularly brutal night. “I want everyone to know this pussy belongs to you,” she’d whispered against his neck, thighs still shaking from the orgasm he’d just given her. “Even if they never see it… I’ll know. You’ll know.”
He’d fucked her raw right after she came home from the session, still sore, still bandaged, still marked.
Now the ink glistened with sweat and slick, the letters dark against her flushed skin.
Zion T smirked—dark, possessive, and proud.
“Yeah,” he growled low, voice thick with satisfaction. “This pussy is mine.”
He reached down and roughly separated her thighs with both hands, spreading her wide. Chaeyoung moaned into the pillow, hips lifting higher on instinct, presenting herself completely.
Her folds were a beautiful, obscene mess—swollen, dark pink, glistening with her arousal and his precum. Her entrance fluttered weakly, still trying to close after being stretched so wide, but fresh wetness welled up and trickled down toward her clit. The neat triangle of pubic hair above was soaked through—dark curls plastered to her mound, dripping with their combined fluids. Every tiny movement made more slick leak out, running in slow rivulets down her inner thighs.
He could smell her—sweet, musky, intoxicating. The scent of sex and sweat and pure need filled the air around them.
Zion T lowered himself between her spread thighs, shoulders pushing her legs even wider. His big hands gripped the backs of her knees, folding her legs up slightly so her ass lifted higher, pussy fully exposed and vulnerable.
Chaeyoung shivered—a full-body tremor—knowing exactly what was coming.
He leaned in close, hot breath ghosting over her drenched folds.
She whimpered—high and desperate—hips twitching toward his mouth.
“Please—” she breathed into the pillow. “Please taste me—”
Zion T didn’t tease this time.
He dove in.
His tongue flattened against her entrance—broad, hot, dragging upward in one long, slow lick that collected every drop of their mixed arousal. The taste exploded on his tongue—salty-sweet, tangy, filthy—and he groaned against her flesh.
Chaeyoung cried out—muffled into the sheets—back arching sharply as his tongue pushed inside her, fucking her shallowly while his nose pressed against her clit.
He ate her like a starving man.
Lips sealed around her folds, sucking gently then harder, tongue plunging deep to lap at her inner walls. He swirled around her entrance, then dragged upward to circle her swollen clit—slow, deliberate spirals that made her thighs shake violently. His hands kept her spread wide—thumbs pulling her folds apart so he could get deeper and could expose every sensitive inch.
Chaeyoung’s hips bucked against his face—helpless, desperate—grinding back to chase more pressure. Her moans turned into broken sobs, the pillow soaked with drool and tears.
“Zion—fuck—your tongue—oh god—”
He hummed against her clit—the vibration making her jolt—then sucked the swollen bud into his mouth, flicking it rapidly with the tip of his tongue while two thick fingers slid inside her, curling hard against her G-spot.
She screamed—raw and shattered—body convulsing as another orgasm ripped through her almost instantly.
Her pussy clamped down on his fingers in violent spasms, fresh slick gushing onto his tongue, his chin, and dripping down his wrist. Her thighs trembled so hard they nearly gave out, her ass shaking and back bowing off the mattress.
Zion T didn’t stop.
He kept licking—slower now, lapping up every drop, drawing the climax out until she was whimpering from overstimulation, hips jerking away and then back toward his mouth in confusion.
Only when her cries turned soft and pleading did he pull back—lips shiny, chin dripping—watching her tremble and twitch beneath him.
Her body was a beautiful wreck: sweaty, flushed, shivering, and pussy still fluttering and leaking. The tattoo above her mound—his name—stood out starkly against her skin, a permanent reminder of who she belonged to.
He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, smirking down at her.
“Still mine,” he rasped, voice dark with possession.
Chaeyoung turned her head just enough to look back at him—eyes glassy, lips trembling, completely surrendered.
Zion T gave her dripping pussy one last long, slow lick—tongue dragging from her entrance up to her clit—before pulling back completely. Chaeyoung’s hips chased his mouth instinctively, a desperate whine muffled into the pillow.
But he wasn’t done playing.
His big palm came down hard on her right ass cheek—a sharp, resounding smack that made the flesh jiggle and ripple beautifully.
Chaeyoung yelped, her body jerking forward, but her back arched deeper, her ass lifting higher like an automatic offering.
“Up,” he ordered, voice dark velvet. “On all fours. Now.”
She scrambled to obey—knees spreading wider, palms pressing into the mattress, spine dipping in that perfect, slutty curve idols were trained to avoid on camera, but she gave it to him freely. Her small breasts hung beneath her, nipples grazing the damp sheets with every shaky breath. Sweat rolled down the elegant line of her back, pooling in the dimples above her ass before sliding lower.
Zion T knelt behind her, knees bracketing her calves, and drank in the view.
From this angle she looked obscene—ass presented high, thighs trembling, pussy swollen and glistening, folds dark pink and parted slightly from how roughly he’d already used her. The tattoo just above her mound—his name in elegant script—peeked out between her spread thighs like a brand of ownership. Her pubic hair, once so neatly trimmed, was now a soaked, matted mess clinging to her skin, dark curls shining with their combined juices.
He smirked, dark and possessive.
One hand came down again—harder this time—smacking the left cheek so both globes jiggled in tandem, red handprints blooming instantly on her pale skin.
Chaeyoung moaned—loud, broken—pushing her ass back toward him.
She twisted her head to look over her shoulder, long black hair falling across one flushed cheek. Her lips—still swollen from sucking him earlier—curved into a needy, filthy smile. She bit the bottom one hard, eyes glassy with lust, then deliberately wiggled her hips from side to side.
The motion made her ass cheeks bounce softly, her drenched pussy peeking out between them with every sway.
“Fuck me again,” she whispered hoarsely, voice wrecked. “Please… I need your cock back inside me. Stretch me again. Ruin me again.”
Zion T groaned low in his throat.
He gripped the base of his thick cock—still rock-hard, veins bulging, slick with her cream—and rubbed the fat head slowly between her ass cheeks.
He spread her wide with both hands—thumbs digging into soft flesh, pulling her open like he was displaying her most private parts. Then he slid forward, sandwiching his length snugly between her round globes.
The heat of her ass cheeks enveloped him—soft, plush, perfect. His shaft nestled right in the cleft, the underside dragging along her sensitive skin while the head nudged teasingly against her tailbone.
Chaeyoung moaned—long and filthy—feeling every thick inch trapped between her cheeks. The slight curve of his cock made the head peek out above her crack with each slow thrust, precum smearing in glossy streaks across her lower back.
Her hand moved almost automatically—sliding down between her thighs to find her swollen clit. Two fingers circled the hard little bud in fast, desperate motions while she rocked back against him, grinding her ass along his length like she was trying to fuck herself on the outside.
“God—yes—rub it on me—” she gasped. “Feel how wet I am for you—”
Zion T kept the slow, torturous rhythm—hips rolling forward and back, letting his heavy balls tap against her clit on every pass while his cock slid hot and thick between her cheeks. Precum leaked steadily from the tip, dripping down her crack and mixing with her own slick until everything was a glossy, slippery mess.
He leaned over her back—chest brushing her spine—lips at her ear.
“You’re dripping everywhere, princess,” he murmured darkly. “Ass cheeks soaked, pussy leaking down your thighs… such a messy little slut for me.”
Chaeyoung whimpered—fingers rubbing her clit faster—hips pushing back harder.
Then he slowed—almost stopping—cockhead nudging teasingly against her entrance without pushing in.
“Tell me about Tzuyu,” he said suddenly, voice casual but edged with command.
Chaeyoung froze for half a second—jealousy flashing hot and sharp in her chest.
She was naked, trembling, dripping, marked with his name above her pussy—and he was asking about her groupmate?
Her lips parted in protest, but he chose that moment to drag the fat head of his cock down through her folds—rubbing slowly along her entrance, coating himself in her wetness without entering.
The tease was cruel.
She clenched around nothing—aching, desperate.
“Zion—” she whined.
“Tell me,” he repeated, voice dropping lower. “What’s she like? Personality. Daily routines. Hobbies. Everything.”
Chaeyoung bit her lip hard—jealousy warring with need. But the slow, torturous slide of his cockhead against her clit made her resolve crumble instantly.
“She’s… she’s quiet,” she gasped, hips twitching toward him. “Shy at first… but sweet. Really sweet. Always polite, even when she’s tired.”
He rewarded her with a shallow nudge—just the tip breaching her entrance before pulling back.
Chaeyoung sobbed softly.
“Keep going,” he ordered.
“She… she wakes up early,” Chaeyoung continued breathlessly, fingers still circling her clit frantically. “Does yoga every morning… stretches for an hour. Loves animals—has a dog back home she misses. Always carries snacks for everyone… especially chocolate milk.”
Another teasing press—deeper this time—stretching her open just enough to make her eyes roll back.
“More,” he growled.
“She likes… likes drawing,” Chaeyoung panted. “Quietly in her room… she sketches animals, flowers… sometimes us. She’s good at it. Really good. And she dances alone at night when she thinks no one’s watching… ballet moves. Graceful. So graceful—”
He pushed in another inch—slow, torturous—then pulled out completely.
Chaeyoung cried out—frustrated, needy—hips bucking back uselessly.
“Please—fuck me—please—”
“Finish,” he commanded, rubbing the head in slow circles around her entrance again.
“She… she loves fashion,” Chaeyoung rushed out, voice cracking. “Always looks at magazines… picks outfits for us sometimes. She’s tall… legs for days… guys stare, but she never notices. She’s innocent like that… pure… but she’s strong. Quiet and strong. Doesn’t complain. Ever.”
Zion T groaned—dark, satisfied—finally lining himself up properly.
“Good girl,” he rasped.
And then he thrust in—hard, deep, all the way to the hilt in one brutal stroke.
Chaeyoung screamed—back arching, fingers digging into the sheets—as he filled her completely again.
His name tattooed above her pussy disappeared beneath the thick root of his cock as he bottomed out.
She was his.
And now he had every filthy detail about her perfect, innocent groupmate too.
He leaned over her back again—chest to spine—lips at her ear.
“Now,” he growled, starting to move in long, punishing strokes, “let’s see how many more times I can make you come while you think about how I own every inch of you.”
Zion T kept her thighs spread wide with his rough grip, thumbs digging into the soft inner flesh until faint red marks bloomed under his fingers. He aligned himself once more—thick, veined cockhead nudging right against her soaked entrance—and pushed in with one long, unrelenting stroke.
Chaeyoung’s back bowed sharply, mouth falling open in a raw, breathless cry as he filled her completely from behind. The new angle—her on all fours, ass high, spine arched—let him sink even deeper, the slight upward curve of his shaft dragging brutally along her front wall while the fat head kissed her cervix with every inch claimed.
He didn’t give her time to adjust.
He leaned forward, chest pressing flush to her sweat-slick back, one arm banding around her waist to hold her steady while the other hand slid up to fist her long black hair again—gently but firmly tilting her head to the side so he could reach her neck.
His lips found the sensitive spot just below her ear first—hot, open-mouthed kiss, tongue flicking out to taste the salt of her skin. Then he sucked—hard enough to leave a dark, blooming mark—while his hips snapped forward in a deep, punishing rhythm.
Shwap. Shwap. Shwap.
The wet, filthy sound of their bodies colliding echoed through the room, her drenched pussy sucking greedily at his length every time he pulled back, only to take him deeper on the next thrust.
Chaeyoung panted—high, broken little gasps that turned into moans the harder he fucked her. Her small breasts swayed beneath her with every impact, nipples scraping the sheets, sending tiny sparks straight to her clit. Her arms trembled, elbows threatening to give out, but she pushed back against him anyway—desperate, needy—meeting every thrust like she couldn’t get enough.
Zion T’s mouth moved higher—teeth grazing the soft lobe of her ear before he sucked it between his lips, tongue tracing the delicate curve.
“You feel so fucking good like this,” he growled against her ear, voice rough and low. “Bent over, ass up, taking every inch like you were made for it.”
Chaeyoung whimpered—hips rocking back harder—pussy clenching tight around him in response.
He kissed down the side of her neck again—slow, wet, possessive—leaving a trail of open-mouthed bites and sucks that would bruise beautifully by morning. His free hand slid around to cup one small breast, thumb and forefinger pinching her nipple hard enough to make her cry out.
“Tell me about Tzuyu’s body,” he rasped between thrusts, hips never slowing. “You shower together, right? You’ve seen her naked. Tell me how sexy she is.”
Chaeyoung’s breath hitched—jealousy flaring hot again—but the brutal drag of his cock inside her turned the emotion into molten need. She couldn’t think straight, couldn’t lie, couldn’t do anything but moan and give him what he wanted.
“Sh-she’s… fuck—Zion—deeper—”
He obliged—snapping forward harder, bottoming out so roughly her whole body jolted forward.
“Tell me,” he demanded, teeth sinking into her shoulder.
Chaeyoung sobbed out a moan, voice shaking with every punishing thrust.
“Tzuyu’s… she’s so tall… long legs—fuck—so long and smooth… her thighs are thick but toned… she does ballet so her ass is perfect—round, perky, jiggles just a little when she walks…”
Zion T groaned against her neck, hips pistoning faster now—wet slaps filling the room as he fucked her relentlessly.
“Keep going.”
“Her waist is so tiny… tiny compared to her hips… hourglass… and her tits—God—fuller than mine… soft, heavy… bounce when she moves… nipples are pale pink… sensitive… I’ve seen them get hard when the water’s cold…”
Chaeyoung’s words came out in broken, gasping fragments between moans—each thrust punching the air from her lungs.
“Her skin… so fucking smooth… milky… no marks… and between her legs—she’s completely shaved… always… pretty pink pussy… tight little lips… I’ve seen her clit peek out when she’s turned on… small but so sensitive…”
Zion T’s hand slid down her stomach—fingers finding her swollen clit and rubbing fast, tight circles while he pounded into her from behind.
Chaeyoung screamed—back arching sharper—pussy clamping down like a vise around his thrusting cock.
“She’s… she’s got this innocent face but her body is sinful… long neck… collarbones that stand out when she stretches… and her ass—fuck—when she bends over in the shower… round cheeks… deep cleft… I’ve wanted to grab it so many times…”
He bit her earlobe hard—growling against her skin.
“You’re jealous, aren’t you? Thinking about me fucking her like this… but this pussy—” he slammed in deep, holding there for a second so she could feel every throbbing inch “—this pussy is the one I’m ruining right now. This is the one marked with my name.”
Chaeyoung sobbed—half pleasure, half possessive need—hips grinding back frantically.
“Yes—yours—only yours—fuck me harder—please—”
He did.
His pace turned brutal—hips snapping forward with enough force to make her small frame jolt forward each time. His mouth stayed on her neck—kissing, biting, sucking—while his fingers never left her clit, rubbing faster, harder, matching the punishing rhythm of his cock.
Chaeyoung’s moans turned into continuous, high-pitched cries—body trembling, thighs shaking, pussy fluttering wildly around him.
She was close again—dangerously close—and he could feel it in the way her walls rippled and clenched, trying to pull him deeper.
“Come for me,” he growled against her ear, teeth grazing the lobe again. “Come while you tell me how much better your pussy feels wrapped around my cock than hers ever could.”
Chaeyoung shattered—screaming his name—back bowing so hard her spine looked ready to snap. Her pussy clamped down in violent, rhythmic spasms, milking him so hard he had to grit his teeth. Fresh slick gushed around his shaft, dripping down her thighs, soaking his balls.
He fucked her through it—slowing just enough to draw it out—until her cries turned to soft, shattered whimpers and her arms gave out, collapsing her chest to the mattress while her ass stayed high, still impaled on him.
Zion T tightened his fist in Chaeyoung's long black hair, yanking her head back sharply until her throat arched and her spine curved into a deep, obscene bow. The pull forced her ass higher, her chest lifting off the mattress, and her small breasts swaying heavily beneath her with every brutal snap of his hips.
He slammed into her harder—deeper—each thrust driving the full 9-inch length home until his pelvis collided with her ass cheeks in loud, wet slaps that echoed through the hotel room like rhythmic gunshots.
Slap—slap—slap—slap.
The sound was filthy, relentless, skin on skin, wet flesh meeting wet flesh. Her round ass jiggled violently with every impact, red handprints from earlier spanks blooming brighter under the fresh assault. Her pussy clenched and fluttered around his thick shaft, sucking him in greedily even as the rough pace made her eyes water and her moans fracture into high, desperate cries.
“Keep talking,” he growled against the shell of her ear, teeth grazing the lobe before he sucked it hard between his lips. “Tell me every sensitive spot on Tzuyu’s body. Every little thing that makes her wet.”
Chaeyoung’s voice came out in broken, gasping fragments—each word punched out of her lungs by the next punishing thrust.
“Her—fuck—her neck—” she panted, head still held back by his grip in her hair, throat exposed and trembling. “Her neck is so sensitive… you kiss it… bite it… she melts… whimpers like a kitten… Her earlobes too… suck them… trace them with your tongue… she shivers all over… goosebumps everywhere… gets so fucking wet from just that…”
Zion T groaned low and dark, hips never slowing—cock pistoning in and out of her dripping cunt with wet, obscene squelches. He leaned in closer, lips brushing the exact spots she’d just described—hot breath fanning over her own neck and ear—before he mirrored what she’d said: teeth sinking gently into the soft skin below her ear, then sucking the lobe hard while his tongue flicked the delicate curve.
Chaeyoung screamed—sharp and shattered—her pussy clamping down like a vice around his thrusting cock. Fresh slick gushed out around him, running down her inner thighs in hot rivulets, soaking the sheets beneath her knees.
“More,” he demanded, yanking her hair harder—enough to make her gasp—while his free hand slid around to grab one small, bouncing breast, pinching the dark nipple between rough fingers and twisting just enough to sting deliciously. “What else? What does she like in a man?”
Chaeyoung’s arms shook violently—elbows threatening to buckle—but she pushed back against him anyway, ass meeting every brutal thrust, chasing the stretch, the fullness, the way his curved shaft dragged relentlessly over her G-spot with every stroke.
“She—she loves yoga,” she moaned, voice cracking on a particularly deep plunge that made her eyes roll back. “Does it every morning… flexible as fuck… can bend in ways that make you imagine folding her in half while you fuck her… she gets turned on watching men do yoga… strong core… controlled breathing… she stares at their abs… their arms… the way veins pop when they hold a pose…”
Zion T’s rhythm faltered for half a second—cock throbbing harder inside her at the mental image—before he redoubled his pace, hips snapping forward so roughly her whole body jolted forward on the mattress.
“Keep going,” he growled, releasing her breast only to slap her ass cheek hard—once, twice—making the flesh ripple and sting.
Chaeyoung sobbed—pleasure and overstimulation mixing into one overwhelming wave.
“She loves… loves men who read,” she gasped between moans. “Quiet ones… smart ones… guys who wear glasses… she thinks they look sexy… intellectual… she gets shy but wet thinking about a man with glasses fucking her slow… deep… while whispering dirty things in her ear…”
Another hard slap to her ass—then his hand slid between her thighs, rough fingertips finding her swollen clit and rubbing fast, merciless circles while he pounded into her from behind.
“And hands,” Chaeyoung cried out, voice breaking as another orgasm started coiling low and tight in her belly. “She loves men with big hands… veins popping on the backs… thick fingers… she imagines them wrapped around her throat… or spreading her thighs… or fingering her until she screams… fuck—Zion—don’t stop—please—”
He didn’t.
He fucked her harder—faster—hair still fisted in his grip, pulling her head back so he could watch her face contort in pleasure. His mouth attacked her neck again—biting, sucking, licking the exact spots she’d described on Tzuyu—claiming them for himself while his cock ruined her pussy in long, brutal strokes.
Slap—slap—slap—slap.
Her ass cheeks bounced with every impact, red and glowing. Her pussy made filthy, wet noises around his girth—squelching, sucking, dripping. Her fingers clawed at the sheets, nails tearing fabric as the pressure built to unbearable levels.
“Come for me again,” he rasped against her ear, tongue flicking the lobe one last time. “Come while you picture me doing all those things to her… but remember—this tight little cunt—” he slammed in deep, holding there, grinding his pelvis against her ass so the base of his cock pressed hard on her clit “—this cunt is the one marked with my name. This is the one I’m breeding tonight.”
Chaeyoung shattered—screaming his name so loud it echoed off the walls—back arching violently, pussy clamping down in violent, rhythmic spasms that milked his cock like a fist. Fresh slick sprayed out around him, soaking his balls, dripping down her trembling thighs in hot streams.
She collapsed forward—chest heaving, ass still high, body shaking uncontrollably—but Zion T didn’t stop thrusting.
Not even for a second.
He leaned down—chest to her back once more—lips brushing her sweaty temple.
Zion T leaned over her arched back, his chest pressing heavily against her spine, one big hand sliding up to grip the back of her neck. With a firm push, he buried her face deep into the pillow, muffling her cries as her cheek sank into the soft, sweat-damp fabric. The position forced her ass even higher, her thighs spread wide and trembling, pussy completely exposed and clenching around his thick cock as he kept thrusting—slow now, deliberate, each deep plunge making her body jolt forward.
Chaeyoung's moans turned into choked, desperate sobs, her hands clawing at the sheets, nails tearing the fabric as she tried to brace herself. The pillow smelled like their mixed sweat and sex, her hot breaths trapped against it, making everything feel even more intense—suffocating, overwhelming, submissive. She was getting fucked into complete surrender, her bold idol facade crumbling under the relentless pound of his hips against her ass, the wet slaps echoing like a filthy rhythm in the room.
He kept his pace steady but teasing—pulling out almost to the tip, letting her feel the agonizing emptiness, before slamming back in hard enough to make her ass cheeks ripple and sting. His free hand roamed her body possessively—sliding down her sweaty back, gripping her waist, then smacking her ass again, the sharp crack making her pussy flutter wildly around him.
"You feel that?" he growled against her ear, his breath hot and ragged. "This cock owning every inch of you. But I want more, princess. I want Tzuyu too. And you're going to help me seduce her."
Chaeyoung's body tensed beneath him—jealousy surging hot through her veins even as her pussy dripped and clenched in need. She shook her head weakly into the pillow, her voice muffled and broken. "N-no... Zion—fuck—can't... she's my friend... ahh—"
He chuckled darkly, slowing his thrusts to a torturous grind—rolling his hips in deep, slow circles that dragged his curved shaft over her G-spot over and over, building that tight coil of pleasure in her core without letting it snap. His cockhead nudged her cervix with every lazy push, stretching her walls, making her thighs quake and her clit throb untouched.
"Oh, you can," he rasped, pulling her hair back just enough to lift her face from the pillow so he could hear her clearly. "And you will. Tell me you'll help me get her in my bed. Introduce me. Tell her how good I am. Or I won't let you cum."
She whimpered, hips bucking back desperately, chasing the friction, but he held her still—thrusting shallow now, just the fat head dipping in and out of her entrance, teasing her swollen folds without giving her the deep fill she craved. Her pussy ached, clenching around nothing, slick pouring down her thighs in thick, shiny trails. The edging was cruel—bringing her right to the brink, her belly tightening, clit pulsing, orgasm hovering so close she could taste it—then denying her with a slow withdrawal.
"Please—Zion—need to cum—fuck me deep—"
He slapped her ass hard—once, twice—making the flesh bounce and burn, then pushed in halfway, grinding against her G-spot until stars exploded behind her eyelids. Her body shook, toes curling, moans turning to frantic pleas.
"Say it," he demanded, voice low and commanding. "Agree to help me seduce Tzuyu. Tell her about my cock. Set us up. Or I'll keep you like this all night—edging you until you're crying and begging."
Chaeyoung refused again—stubborn pride flaring even through the haze of lust. "No—can't—jealous—fuck—please—"
He pulled out completely, rubbing his slick cockhead against her clit in slow, teasing circles—torture. She sobbed into the pillow, hips grinding back uselessly, her hand sneaking down to touch herself, but he grabbed her wrist and pinned it to the small of her back.
"Bad girl," he growled, smacking her ass again—harder this time, the sting making her pussy clench and drip even more. Then he thrust back in—deep, brutal, two hard pumps that made her scream and arch—before slowing to shallow teases again. The edging built unbearably—her core throbbing. walls fluttering desperately, orgasm denied over and over until tears streamed down her cheeks, soaking the pillow.
She was breaking—fucked into submission, jealousy twisting into filthy arousal at the thought of him taking Tzuyu the same way. "Zion—please—I'll... I'll do it—"
"Not enough," he rasped, yanking her hair harder, thrusting deep once more—holding there, grinding against her cervix until she saw white. Then pulling back to the edge again. "Say it properly. Agree to help me seduce her. Describe how you'll do it."
Chaeyoung shattered—sobbing, trembling, and her pussy aching so badly she couldn't think. "Yes—fuck—I'll help you seduce Tzuyu—tell her how good you fuck—how big your cock is—set up a meeting—watch you kiss her neck—make her wet for you—please—let me cum—need it so bad—"
Zion T groaned in triumph—dark and satisfied—finally giving her what she begged for. He slammed in deep and hard, resuming the brutal pace—hips pounding against her ass in relentless slaps, cock dragging over every sensitive spot inside her.
"Come now," he commanded, leaning down to bite her neck hard—sucking the mark while his hand released her wrist to rub her clit fast and rough.
Chaeyoung exploded—screaming into the pillow, body convulsing in violent spasms as the denied orgasm finally crashed through her. Her pussy clamped down like a fist around his thrusting cock, milking him in powerful, rhythmic waves. Slick gushed out in hot spurts, soaking his balls, her thighs, and the sheets—her whole frame shaking, ass jiggling with every tremor, tears flowing freely as pleasure overwhelmed her completely.
He kept fucking her through it—deep, possessive—drawing it out until she was a limp, whimpering mess beneath him.
*****************
Zion T sat at the small kitchen table in his apartment, completely nude, the morning sun filtering through the blinds and casting warm streaks across his toned chest and abs. He was casually eating his breakfast—a simple spread of scrambled eggs, toast, and black coffee—fork in one hand, the other resting lazily on the tablecloth. His thick cock hung heavy between his spread thighs, already half-hard from the anticipation, but now it throbbed fully erect as Chaeyoung worked him over beneath the table.
She was nude too, on her knees on the cool tile floor, her small, perky breasts brushing against his inner thighs with every movement. Her long black hair was tied back in a messy ponytail to keep it out of the way, her famous idol face flushed and focused solely on his glorious cock. She knelt between his legs like an obedient slut, hands gently cupping his heavy balls while her mouth worshipped him.
Chaeyoung kissed the fat mushroom head first—soft, reverent pecks that left glossy smears of her saliva on the dark, veined skin. Then she licked—long, slow stripes from the base all the way to the tip, her tongue flattening to cover as much as possible, tracing every bulging vein and ridge like she was savoring a treat. She sucked next—lips wrapping around the head with a wet pop, cheeks hollowing as she took him deeper, bobbing shallowly at first before pulling off to lick the slit, scooping up the bead of precum that oozed out.
"Your cum is my breakfast," she murmured huskily between licks, her voice muffled against his shaft, eyes looking up at him from under the table with pure devotion. "I don't need anything else... just this thick, perfect cock filling my mouth... feeding me what I crave."
She kissed down the underside now—soft, open-mouthed smooches along the sensitive vein—then sucked the skin gently before moving to his balls. Her tongue swirled around one heavy orb, lapping at the wrinkled skin, tasting the faint salt of sweat and their earlier sex, before taking it fully into her mouth and sucking with gentle pressure. She hummed contentedly, the vibration buzzing through him, making his cock twitch and leak more precum onto her cheek.
Zion T groaned softly, setting his fork down for a moment to sip his coffee, but his eyes stayed half-lidded with pleasure. "Good girl," he rasped, reaching under the table to stroke her hair. "Keep servicing me like that... but tell me more about Tzuyu's routine. You said she has coffee quietly in one cafe every morning?"
Chaeyoung pulled off his ball with a wet pop, her tongue darting out to lick the seam before she answered, her hand stroking his slick shaft slowly. "Yes... she goes to this small, hidden cafe near the dorm... sits in the corner booth alone... sips her iced Americano black... no sugar... just stares out the window or reads a book... quiet, peaceful... no one bothers her there..."
She dove back in, taking the head into her mouth again, sucking harder now, her cheeks hollowing as she bobbed like a desperate slut—up and down, saliva dripping from the corners of her lips, coating his cock in shiny strings that ran down to his balls. Her free hand massaged them gently, rolling and tugging while her tongue swirled relentlessly around the ridge of his cockhead inside her mouth.
Zion T's plan formed in his mind as he groaned deeper, the sound vibrating through his chest. Tzuyu's routine sounded perfect—isolated, predictable. He could "accidentally" bump into her at the cafe, strike up a conversation about books or yoga, and play the intellectual type she apparently craved. From there, invite her to a private yoga session... get her bending and stretching... then bending over for him. The thought made his cock throb harder in Chaeyoung's mouth, and he groaned louder, feeling her take him deeper, her throat relaxing as she pushed forward like a pro.
"Fuck—yes—just like that," he muttered, his hand fisting her ponytail now, guiding her head as she bobbed faster, slurping wetly around his length. "And after coffee? She moves on to her yoga session?"
Chaeyoung pulled back just enough to gasp an answer, her lips shiny and swollen, a string of spit connecting her mouth to his tip. "Y-yes... private studio nearby... early morning class... she goes alone... stretches for an hour... flexible as hell... poses that show off her long legs... her ass..."
She licked his balls again—tongue lapping broadly at the underside, sucking one into her mouth with a hum while her hand pumped his slick shaft. Zion T's thighs tensed, and he suddenly clamped them together—trapping her head firmly between his muscular legs, forcing her face deeper into his crotch.
"Deep throat it," he commanded, voice rough with lust. "All the way, slut. Show me how much you love this cock while you think about me taking Tzuyu next."
Chaeyoung moaned obediently, her nose pressing against his pubic bone as she relaxed her throat and took him fully—inch by thick inch sliding down until her lips kissed the base, his heavy balls resting against her chin. She gagged softly at first, eyes watering, but she held it, tongue still working the underside even as drool spilled from her mouth, dripping down his sack and onto the floor. Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked hard, bobbing as much as she could in the tight confine of his thighs, throat convulsing around him in rhythmic swallows that milked his length.
Zion T groaned louder, his plan solidifying—he'd use Chaeyoung's info to intercept Tzuyu post-coffee, join her yoga session somehow, charm her with his "intellectual" side... then have her screaming like Chaeyoung was now. The thought made him thrust up slightly into her mouth, his thighs squeezing her head tighter, ensuring she deep-throated every inch like the perfect, submissive slut she was.
Chaeyoung kept her mouth sealed tight around the base of his cock, her throat working in rhythmic swallows as she milked him with slow, deliberate bobs. Her tongue pressed flat and firm against the thick underside vein, dragging upward with every pull-back while her cheeks hollowed hard on the upstroke, creating perfect suction. One small hand pumped the slick lower half she couldn’t fit, twisting gently at the root; the other cradled and massaged his heavy balls, feeling them draw up tight and pulse against her palm.
Zion T’s thighs clamped harder around her head, locking her in place as his breathing turned ragged. His coffee mug sat forgotten on the table; now he reached for it with one hand, the ceramic warm from the still-hot Americano inside.
“Gonna feed you properly,” he rasped, voice thick. “But first—your breakfast needs cream.”
Chaeyoung moaned around his length—the vibration shooting straight to his spine—and pulled off with a wet, obscene slurp. Thick strands of saliva connected her swollen lips to the glistening head for a moment before snapping. She looked up at him from under the table, eyes glassy and devoted, then reached for the mug he held out.
She placed it carefully on the floor between his spread feet, right under the dripping tip of his cock. The black coffee steamed faintly, its surface rippling. Without a word she wrapped both hands around his shaft—fingers barely meeting around the girth—and began to stroke him with long, firm pulls from root to crown.
“Give it to me,” she whispered hoarsely, voice wrecked from deep-throating him. “Fill my cup… make my coffee taste like you.”
Zion T groaned low in his chest, hips jerking forward into her grip. The first thick spurt erupted almost immediately—hot, white rope shooting straight down into the mug. It landed with a soft plop on the dark surface, swirling and sinking slowly, creamy tendrils spreading through the coffee like ink in water.
Chaeyoung stroked faster—twisting her wrists on the upstroke, thumb rubbing firmly over the sensitive slit each time she reached the head—milking him with practiced precision. Another heavy jet followed, then another, each pulse making his cock throb violently in her hands. Thick, pearly cum spurted in forceful arcs, some landing directly in the mug, some splashing against the inner rim before sliding down to join the rest. The coffee darkened slightly where the semen mixed in, turning the surface cloudy and glossy.
“Fuck—yes—just like that,” he growled, one hand gripping the edge of the table for balance while the other tangled in her hair again, guiding her rhythm without forcing her down. “Keep stroking… drain every drop into your breakfast.”
Chaeyoung obeyed eagerly. She angled his cock downward slightly so the head pointed straight into the mug, stroking faster now—slick sounds of her hands gliding over spit-and-precum-coated skin filling the quiet kitchen. Rope after rope continued to spurt—thicker and hotter than the last—splashing into the coffee with wet plops. The mug filled higher; the once-black liquid now swirled with creamy white streaks, the scent of his musk mixing with the bitter coffee aroma.
She leaned forward and licked the underside of his shaft once—a long, worshipful drag—right as the final pulses weakened to slow, heavy dribbles. The last few drops oozed out and fell directly into the cup, landing on the foamy surface before sinking.
Chaeyoung kept stroking gently through the aftershocks, coaxing out every last bead until his cock finally stopped twitching. Only then did she release him, letting the softening length rest heavy against her cheek for a moment while she lifted the mug carefully with both hands.
The coffee was warm, still steaming faintly, now laced generously with his thick cum—milky swirls floating on top, more of it settled at the bottom in creamy sediment.
She looked up at him from her knees—face flushed, lips shiny, eyes shining with filthy satisfaction—and brought the mug to her lips.
“Breakfast,” she murmured, then took a slow, deliberate sip.
The taste hit her tongue—bitter coffee undercut by the salty, musky thickness of his semen. She swallowed with a soft moan, eyes fluttering closed for a second before opening again to meet his gaze.
“Perfect,” she whispered, licking a stray drop from her upper lip. “Exactly how I like it.”
Zion T reached down, thumb brushing cum from the corner of her mouth before pushing it between her lips. She sucked it clean obediently.
“Drink it all,” he ordered quietly. “Every drop. Then we’re going to that cafe. You’re going to point Tzuyu out to me… and you’re going to make sure she notices me.”
Chaeyoung shivered—still on her knees, mug cradled in her hands like a sacred offering—and took another long sip, letting the warm, cum-laced coffee slide down her throat while she stared up at him with complete, submissive devotion.
Zion T leaned back in the chair, still completely nude, his powerful thighs spread wide beneath the table. Chaeyoung had crawled out from under it moments ago, her knees slightly red from the hard floor, lips still glossy with traces of spit and the last remnants of his cum. She climbed onto his lap without being told—straddling him facing forward, her small, toned body settling naturally against his chest.
She cradled the warm mug in both hands, the coffee now thick and creamy with his seed swirling lazily on the surface. She brought it to her lips and took a slow, deliberate sip—eyes fluttering closed for a second as the salty-bitter taste coated her tongue. A soft, contented hum escaped her throat.
Zion T wrapped one arm around her narrow waist, pulling her flush against him, while his other hand slid down to cup the full, round cheek of her ass. His fingers kneaded the soft flesh possessively—squeezing, spreading, then letting it bounce back with a gentle jiggle. His thick, semi-hard cock rested heavy between them, the hot length pressed against the smooth skin of her outer thighs. Every tiny shift of her hips made the shaft slide along her skin, leaving faint, sticky trails of leftover precum and her own lingering wetness.
He dipped his head and captured her mouth in a slow, deep kiss.
His lips were firm but unhurried—tasting the coffee, tasting himself on her tongue, tasting the faint sweetness that was uniquely her. Chaeyoung melted into it immediately, the mug trembling slightly in her hands as she tilted her head to give him better access. His tongue slid against hers lazily, claiming every corner of her mouth while his hand continued playing with her ass—fingers tracing the cleft, dipping teasingly close to her still-sensitive hole before retreating to knead the plump flesh again.
She broke the kiss first—just enough to take another sip of her “breakfast,” moaning softly at the taste before offering the mug to him. He shook his head, smirking.
“That's all yours, princess. Drink up. You earned it.”
Chaeyoung pouted—cute, playful, but edged with real jealousy—as she set the mug on the table and wrapped her arms around his neck instead. Her small breasts pressed against his chest, nipples still hard and sensitive.
“You're really going to do it, aren't you?” she whispered, her voice small and vulnerable. “Seduce Tzuyu… and then what? The others too? All of TWICE?”
Zion T's smirk widened into something darker, more dangerous. His hand delivered a firm, resounding spank to her right ass cheek—sharp enough to make the flesh jiggle and bloom pink.
Chaeyoung gasped—half yelp, half moan—hips jerking forward instinctively. The motion dragged her slick folds along the underside of his thickening cock, making them both groan.
“Every single one,” he said calmly, voice low and certain as his fingers dug into the stinging cheek, kneading the heat deeper into her skin. “I'm going to fuck them all. Turn every pretty little member into my personal slut—just like I did with you.”
Another spank—this one harder, left cheek this time.
Chaeyoung's pout deepened, eyes glistening with possessive tears even as her pussy clenched and dripped onto his shaft. “But… but they're my members… my sisters…”
He spanked her again—three quick, stinging slaps in succession that made her ass bounce and her breath hitch.
“And you're going to help me,” he murmured against her lips, stealing another slow kiss before pulling back to look into her watery eyes. “You're going to watch me take them one by one. You're going to hold them down if I tell you to. You're going to lick my cum out of their pussies when I'm done. Because that's what good little sluts do for their owner.”
Chaeyoung whimpered—jealousy twisting hot and painful in her chest—but the words, the spanks, the heavy press of his cock sliding between her outer thighs… it all melted her resistance like butter.
She felt him harden fully beneath her again—thick, hot, insistent—rubbing along the sensitive skin where thigh met hip, the head leaking fresh precum that smeared across her flesh.
Another spank—harder still.
This time she didn't yelp.
She moaned—long, broken, utterly submissive—hips rolling forward to grind her dripping pussy along his length.
“Yes… sir…” she whispered, voice trembling with surrender. “I'll help… I'll do anything… just please… don't forget me… I'm yours first…”
Zion T's hand slid up her back, fingers threading into her hair to tug her head back gently so he could look into her eyes.
“I never forget what's mine,” he said softly, almost tenderly—before delivering one final, possessive spank that made her whole body jolt and her pussy clench hard against his cock.
Chaeyoung's pout dissolved into a soft, needy whimper. All traces of resistance vanished. She became exactly what he wanted: a perfect, obedient slut slave—wet, trembling, and completely his.
She reached down between them, her small hand wrapping around his now rock-hard shaft, guiding the thick head to nudge against her entrance.
“Please…” she breathed against his lips. “Fuck your slut again… remind me who I belong to…”
Zion T smiled—dark, satisfied—and lifted her hips just enough to sink her down onto him in one slow, claiming thrust.
She cried out softly into his mouth as he filled her completely once more.
Breakfast could wait.
He had a member to seduce—and a very obedient little helper to train.
***********
Tzuyu walked down the quiet side street toward her favorite hidden café, the early February morning air crisp against her skin. She wore her usual disguise: a plain black face mask pulled high over her nose, a loose gray hoodie with the hood up to shadow her sharp features, oversized sunglasses even though the sun had barely risen, and baggy black joggers that still managed to hint at the long, toned legs beneath. Her steps were measured and graceful—years of ballet training made even her casual walk look effortlessly elegant—but she kept her head slightly lowered, shoulders relaxed yet alert. She knew better than to draw attention.
People passed her without a second glance, which was exactly how she liked it. At 5'10" with a body sculpted by relentless dance practice and disciplined meals, she turned heads even when she tried to disappear. The mask hid her full lips and high cheekbones, and the hoodie swallowed her narrow waist and subtle curves, but nothing could completely erase the way her hips swayed with natural rhythm or how her long legs ate up the pavement in smooth strides. She was prey that didn’t know she was already being hunted.
From across the street, half-hidden behind the tinted window of a parked black SUV, Zion T watched her.
He leaned back in the driver’s seat, one arm draped casually over the steering wheel, eyes tracking every movement through dark sunglasses of his own. He’d arrived twenty minutes early—Chaeyoung’s intel had been precise: Tzuyu always left the dorm at 7:15 a.m. sharp on weekdays, walked the same route, and arrived at this exact café by 7:32. She ordered an iced Americano, no sugar, sat in the far corner booth with her back to the door, opened whatever paperback she was reading that week, and stayed exactly fifty-two minutes before heading to her private yoga studio three blocks away.
He already knew the book in her bag today: a slim Korean translation of Haruki Murakami’s Norwegian Wood. Chaeyoung had texted him the title at 6:58 a.m. with a single crying emoji.
Tzuyu pushed open the café door. The bell chimed softly. She stepped inside, shoulders dropping a fraction as the familiar smell of roasted beans wrapped around her. The barista—young, bored, and never recognized her—nodded without looking twice. She ordered in a quiet voice, paid with cash, and carried her tall plastic cup to the corner booth. She slid in, back to the entrance, pulled her book from the tote, and disappeared into the pages.
She had no idea the predator had already marked her scent.
Zion T stayed in the car another five minutes, letting her settle. He watched through the café window as she crossed one long leg over the other, the joggers stretching taut over her thigh. Even from here he could see the elegant line of her neck when she tilted her head to read and the way her fingers absently tucked a loose strand of dark hair behind her ear. Innocent. Untouched. Silent.
He smiled—slow and predatory.
In his mind he already saw it: one month from now, that same graceful body sprawled across his bed, legs spread wide, knees hooked over his elbows. Her mask is gone. Sunglasses forgotten. Hoodie and joggers in a careless pile on the floor. That perfect, untouched pussy stretched obscenely around his thick cock, glistening, clenching, and dripping as he fucked her slowly at first—teasing, corrupting—then hard, relentless, and pounding until her quiet composure shattered into desperate, broken moans.
He imagined her eyes—usually calm and distant—wide and glassy with lust, tears of overstimulation streaking her cheeks while she begged in a voice that had once been soft and reserved. He pictured her long legs trembling, toes curling, and nails raking down his back as orgasm after orgasm ripped through her until she was senseless, addicted, and obsessed.
The silent, elegant Tzuyu—reduced to a crazy, cock-hungry slut just like Chaeyoung. Spreading her thighs for him every night, whimpering his name, leaking at the mere sound of his voice. Betrayed by the one person she trusted most—her fellow member, her “sister,” who had already sold her out for another taste of the cock that now owned her completely.
Zion T adjusted himself in his jeans, cock already thickening at the thought.
He stepped out of the car, locked it with a quiet beep, and crossed the street.
Proofread by @vorrentis , big thanks @kise15 for the ideations
Words count : 11498 words
All works are fictions
ENJOY !!
At Nakatomi Plaza
A black limo just stops right at the front door.
The old British butler steps out of his driver’s seat and opens the door. A tall Caucasian man in tuxedo steps out, along with three beautiful ladies, walk towards the front lobby, where a group of reporters and journalists are waiting for them.
“ They’re here ! Mr. Wayne ! Mr. Wayne ! “ The reporters are gathering around the four
“ Is it true that you make this trip to Korea to endorse a collaboration project with Miss Nayeon here ?? “ A reporter asks
“ There are rumors you might buy the stocks from SM Entertainment? “ Another reporter asks as well
“ And who are these other 2 ladies alongside you ? Are they involved with the projects or just flings ? “ The reporters keep asking
“ My answer is yes ladies and gentlemen, I am here for the collaboration with Miss Nayeon over here for her project, and this is the first time Wayne Industries ventures into Korean market. And let me introduce you to Miss Park Jihyo right here, who is the leader of TDG Studio, alongside Miss Hirai Momo, who’s in charge of the art direction of this project. These talented ladies are prolific with their skills, so I simply hope this collaboration will solidify Wayne Industries not just for the tech side, but also the art side as well.” Bruce Wayne replies with charismatic tone
“Miss Nayeon, how do you find collaborating with Wayne Industries?” The reporters ask again
“Ohh my~~ Of course I love it!! ~~ Mr. Wayne here is so generous with me so far! ~~ I always hope for the best, and it’s a great challenge for myself!! ~~ I hope the products will be presented well today because I can’t wait for you to see,” Nayeon replies while hooking her hands into Bruce’s arm
“Miss Park Jihyo, is there anything you want to add for such collaboration?”
“I'm very glad our studio has this great chance to showcase ourselves to the market. Mr. Wayne has been one, if not the, biggest client so far, so it’s our greatest honor to be in business with him,” Jihyo calmly reply with a smile
“Miss Hirai, I heard you transferred yourself from the video game industry just to work with TDG studio. Is there any specific reason?” One more reporter asks
“Hi, Miss Nayeon and Miss Jihyo here; they give me such an opportunity to challenge myself, and I also feel like a new venture into a different industry could be fruitful as well!” Momo replies with an exciting mood
“Ok ladies and gentlemen, I think me and these beautiful ladies must go inside to prepare for the event. we’ll see you soon.” Bruce ends the questions and guiding the ladies in, leaving the reporters dying for more questions.
“That was quite a lot of questions, don’t you think, ladies?” Bruce?” asks while entering the plaza.
“Oh well~~ I’m used to it anyway! ~~ But thank you for helping us out, Mr. Wayne. ~~” Nayeon replies with a flirty mood
“Call me Bruce Miss Nayeon,” Bruce replies with a smile, making Nayeon blush.
“Okiiee Brucieee ~~ You’re too gentle ~~” Nayeon keeps blushing
“Shall we go in, ladies? I think the staff is waiting.” Bruce walks them inside.
As the four VIP person enter the event room, the TDG staffs and some of Bruce Wayne’s business partners are waiting inside and greet them
“Good evening, Mr. Wayne! Good evening, ladies!” The partners greet them
“Good evening, Mr. Wayne! Good evening, Boss! Good evening, Miss Nayeon! Good evening, Momo-san!” TDG staffs greet their superiors.
“Good evening, everyone. Shall we begin?” Bruce asks with a welcoming voice, signaling the start of the event.
Everyone is gathering around the center stage where Bruce, Nayeon, Jihyo, and Momo present the products.
Bruce and Nayeon start out first, followed by Jihyo and finally Momo. Each of them continues the other’s speech, complimenting one after another.
“It's clear that this project brings lots of beneficial aspects for both TDG Studio and Wayne Industries, don’t you think, Miss Jihyo?” Bruce compliments
“Yes, indeed, Mr. Wayne, everything has gone smoothly for both parties, and of course I would love to give credit to Miss Nayeon, who kickstarted this opportunity as well!” Jihyo guides her voice to Nayeon
“OMG, thank you~~. ~~ I’m glad and very thankful with all the efforts to bring my ideas to life ~~ Can you believe that I kept looking at Momo-san’s art direction for days?? I can’t believe a person with such talent is working on my project!” Nayeon blushes.
“Arigatou gozaimasu, Nayeon-san, it was a great challenge!” Momo replies.
The event is going strong, reaching its after-party once the presentation is done.
“Excuse us, Bruciee, we’re going to have to change our after-party clothing~~~. ~~~ Would you mind waiting for us?~~~” Nayeon is being flirty with Bruce
“Of course, Miss Nayeon, can’t wait to see your beautiful looks again.” Bruce suddenly kisses Nayeon’s hand as she blushes heavily
“Omggg Bruciee ~~ I’ll be back, I mean, we’ll be back ~~” Nayeon replies in full blush, as she and Jihyo and Momo start to walk to their changing rooms.
“I'll see you girls soon~~.~~” Nayeon goes to her room.
“See you soon, Nayeon-unnie!” Jihyo also enters her room as well
“Hi, see you two soon!” Momo enters her room as well
The three ladies are taking their breaks, with the makeup artists and dressers helping them as quickly as possible, dressing them up for the after-party. It didn’t take them long to be back, as the three of them are once again ready to be on their way back to the party.
“Knock knock.”
The knocking on each of their doors surprises all three of them. Now alone in each of their rooms without the makeup crews, the three of them then open their respective doors.
To their surprise, the trio of each of them are waiting in front of each room, greeting their superiors
At Jihyo’s room
“Good evening, Boss! It’s me, Peter!” Peter with a bouquet of flower at the door
“Oh, Peter? What are you doing here? You are not at the party yet?” Jihyo in slight surprise
“You look beautiful today, Boss! So, I just want to give you gifts, that’s all! But I also have this thing I would show you in secret. Would you mind if I came in, Boss? It’ll be very quick, so people won’t see!” Peter asks politely
“Hm? Is it that secretive? Ok, well, I guess I won’t mind,” said Jihyo with a smile, welcoming Peter.
At Nayeon’s room
“Good evening, Miss Nayeon! Hope you like the flowers!” Aaron greets her with his own bouquet at her door
“Oohhh~~ ~~ Lovely!! ~~ How nice of you, Aaron. ~~ But what’s the occasion? ~~” Nayeon takes the flowers, with a curious mood as well
“First, you look fabulous today, Miss! I love your dress so much, but I have this thing; it’s a secret gift! Only for you! Would you mind if I came in and showed you? It would be better if only you could see this!” Aaron politely asks.
“Oohhh~~~~ ~~~~ I love secret gifts~~ ~~ Come on in!~~” Nayeon invites Aaron in
At Momo’s room
“Momo-san! Konbanwa! This is for you!” Archie with his bouquet as well in front of Momo’s door
“Konbanwa, Archie! I’m surprised I have flowers from you! Is there any reason?” Momo is wondering as well
“Momo-san, I have this gift, but it would be the very best if only you could see! I don’t want other people passing by and peeking! Would you mind if I came in?” Archie politely asks as well, just like the other two
“Ohhhh, well, yes! Come in! Don’t be shy!” Momo welcomes Archie in
The three illustrators enter their superior’s respective rooms at the same time; it seems like they are planning on something.
And they do, and it will make the three ladies very happy
Once all three of them are inside, they all pull out a small box from each of their bags and gather the interests of the three ladies
Inside Jihyo’s room, Peter then shows it to Jihyo.
“Oh, Peter, what is it?” Jihyo squints her eyes a bit in curiosity.
“Please open it, Boss! It’s for you!” Peter urges his Boss
Over Nayeon’s room, Aaron does the same as well.
“Ooohhhh~~ ~~ What’s that!! ~~~ Jewels for me??” Nayeon asks in excitement
“Please open it, Miss Nayeon! You’ll like it!” Aaron urges the beautiful idol
And lastly, at Momo’s room, Archie also does the exact thing
“Nani? What’s this thing, Archie?” Momo's eyes are widely open
“Momo-san, please open it! It’s very cool!” Archie urges his director.
The three ladies, like they can synchronize their movements, open their boxes. What’s inside will surprise them, but also make them excited as well
In each box is a shiny butt plug, with their alphabetical name at the end: J for Jihyo, N for Nayeon, and M for Momo. Next to the plug are small remote-control vibrators, each in the beautiful lady's favorite color: apricot for Jihyo, light blue for Nayeon, and pink for Momo.
Once the trio reveal their gifts to their ladies, they open their phones on speaker mode and start to explain in tandem.
“So, ladies, I think you all have our gifts!” Peter starts first.
“We've been wanting to give you these a while ago, but we're waiting till today!” Aarons in
“Yes, ladies, these are well-made gifts for you!” Archie chimes in as well
“I'm… surprised we have this today actually, and the color—it's my fav color,” Jihyo replies to the trio.
“But... I love them~~~ My fav color too~~~~ “ Nayeon enjoys her gift, tapping on the remote just to try
“Whoa, guys, now this is rather goofy! But... I like it; it’s my color, pink!”
“But why do you give me this right now, Peter?” Jihyo asks right away
“Yehh~~ Why now, right in the middle of the event~~? Are you planning something??~~” Nayeon is questioning their intentions.
“Hi, there must've been something going on, right, you three. Ooh, this is kind of sensitive!” Momo also asks why playing around with the vibrator
“You'll find out now, hehe.” The trio in unison
Without any delays, the trio then approach their respective ladies
They quickly make out with their beautiful superiors in sync
Peter is moving his hand around Jihyo's large boobs, while his other hand is roaming onto her butt curves.
Aaron is being playful with his fingers, teasing Nayeon’s waistline and kissing her neck.
Archie is touching Momo’s abs line underneath her dress, occasionally slapping her buttcheeks
The trio leave their phones on speaker still, intentionally making them hear the noises from each room. The subtle moans from the ladies can be heard through their phones as well.
“Ah... Peter, that’s... very rough.” Jihyo gives out her pleasured sound
“Your scent is amazing today, Boss! And this dress is looking beautiful on you!” Peter compliments Jihyo while kissing her around
“Ahh... oo~~ you’re teasing, aren't you, Aaron~~ ~~ Oh yes, touch my waist more!!~~” Nayeon moans and giggles through the motions
“I love how you look today, Miss Nayeon, or, Nayeonny hehe.” Aaron keeps kissing the pretty idol
“Sugoi nee. Ahh, Archie, you love my abs, huh?” Momo breathes out through the kisses.
“Of course, Momo-san, your figure looks gorgeous in this dress tonight!” Archie rubs his hands all over Momo’s body
The trio then move on to the next thing right away, and they don’t waste any moment at all.
Peter then gently lifts Jihyo to the couch behind her, spreading her legs to both sides and pulling her dress to her waistband. His face is diving into her panties, using his hands to tease his Boss, kissing her inner thighs, making Jihyo has no choice but to moans through his actions
“Always hungry for you, Boss!” Peter keeps touching and kissing her private parts
Aaron, on the other hand, spins Nayeon’s body around, letting her hold her hands onto the table behind her; her back and butt are facing his body. He quickly kneels and shoves his face right to her panties as well, pulling them off to her waist, and his hands are grabbing and groping her hamstrings.
“Ahhh~~~ ~~~ oh shitt~~~ ~~~ you want me a lot, don't you, Aaron~~.~~ “ Nayeon’s head is bobbing up and down slightly through the pleasure
“Of course I am, Nayeonny, always hehe.” Aaron’s face is totally diving into her cheeks
And Archie gently pushes Momo’s to the walls behind her; his hands are hiking up her dress, and his face is also diving into her panties as well, while his hands are running up and down her quads non-stop.
“No way I can skip over you, Momo-san!” Archie replies through his kisses
Like having a telepathic link, the trio then straightly pulls the ladies’ panties out of the way and throws them to the side. They use their fingers to tease them, fingering their wet walls, with their tongues also doing their jobs to support, leaving their beautiful superiors to moan louder through the speakers.
“AHHH, Peter, you’re… ahh… your tongue… your fingers… ahh.” Jihyo’s voice is sounding; her chest is heating up and down.
“I just love... eating you out, Boss!” Peter is doing everything he loves down at Jihyo’s tight lips.
“Oh, my goddd~~~ more pleaseeeee!! ~~ ~~more pleaseee ahhhh!~~~” Nayeon’s long moan is as erotic as ever.
“Nayeonny, you’re such a horny person, hehe.” Aaron and his tongue are killing her with pleasure.
“AHhh, woaa, sugoii, Archie you’re going deep!” Momo's excitement now combines with her moans.
“Told you, Momo-san, you’ll love it!” Archie is tasting his art director.
The trio kick it up a notch; they quickly pull down their pants, with their hard dicks ready for action. Without any warning, they line their shafts at their ladies’ wet and tight pussy, then push in smooth and deep inside their superior’s inviting walls.
They go fast and harsh, pounding their ladies with great speeds, but enough to not ruin their high-end dresses. Erotic and pleasure-filled sounds can be heard from the phones’ speakers, making the scenes more sensual than they should be. The ladies’ tightened vaginas are wrapping entirely onto the trio’s hardened rod, fully sheathed inside with tight grips.
“Oh yes, ahhh!! That’s very great, Peter! Ahhh! Go faster for me!” Jihyo's mind is slipping through the sex, urging her employee.
“Fuck! You’re looking extra hot with this boss!! I’m gonna fuck you good!” Peter’s lower body is ramming into his boss while clashing his lips with hers.
“AGHHHHH!!!~~~~ Omg, you fuck meee gooddddd!! ~~~~ Pound meeeee, ahhhh!! ~~~~” Nayeon’s moan slowly turns into a scream; her body is boiling up.
“Gotta love… fucking you from behind, Nayeonny!!! Gonna fuck you deep!!” Aaron rams his dick inside her while kissing her back.
“Ahhhh Kimochiii Archieee!!” Momo's words are breaking; her pleasures are taking over her mind.
“Shit, you’re damn tight, Momo-san!! Not gonna pull out!” Archie pins Momo’s body harder to the wall, fucking her with full force
The trio is going for a long while, fucking their superiors hard and rough, just like how they usually do.
But they couldn’t take too much time, so in the very last brink close to orgasms, the trio then pulled out, and then, in a surprising move to their lady bosses, they thrust their hard dicks in the ladies' anal holes, spreading and stretching them out, rougher than ever. The grips from their entrances are incredibly tight; it feels like they could crush their employees’ rock-hard shafts at any time.
“AGHHHH!! OH GOSSHH!! Peter, my rosebud, it feels so... so hot!” Jihyo finally gives into her lust.
“Gonna cum in here for you, Boss!! I’m close!!” Peter is giving his best, getting close to his orgasmic rush
“MHpmmmmmm aghhhhhh~~~~!!!!!! My ass!! ~~~~ OMG you’re gonna break me, Aaronnn, aghhh ~~!!!!” Nayeon’s desire is being fulfilled.
“Almost there, Nayeonnyy!!! Gonna give you the load!!” Aaron goes in with full velocity
“Kimochiiii!! Sugoiii Archieee!! You're in my ass hard!!” Momo finds it hard to form words from her pleasure.
“Can't hold Momo-san!! Can’t hold!!” Archie is getting close.
And they finally do; the trio are cumming straight into their ladies’ tight and hot walls, filling them with their gushes of thick cum.
But they don’t let their thick juices go to waste, as the trio quickly take the butt plugs and push them into their respective ladies, preventing the cum from leaking out from their bosses’ freshly fucked holes.
“Ahhh! SO hot, and... oh my, that thing, is in me now “ Jihyo exclaims, her breathings are sexual and erotic
“Ohhh gossshh~~~~ ~~~~ So that’s what it’s all about~~~~~~” Nayeon finally catches her breath; her face is reddened.
“Ahh, sugoii, now I get why we have this today!” Momo does her best to gather the situation
While the ladies are slowly recovering, the trio prep up the small vibrators, then gently place them inside their superiors' wet vaginas, fully stuffing both entrances. As a way of testing, they push the buttons just to tease their boss ladies.
“Ahhhhh…. Oh gosh… that thing…. The vibrations…!” Jihyo moans again.
“You sure love it, Boss, hehe,” said Peter with a cheeky smile.
“Mhpppppmm~~~~agghhh~~~~~~~OMG it… it's… my body is shakingggg~~~~~~” Nayeon is doing her best to fight back her lust.
“Always so sensitive, Nayeonny, hehe.” Aaron is being playful.
“Sugoi-iiiiiii!!!!! It’s running in me!” Momo is enjoying the sudden sensation.
“You're going to feel this even longer, Momo-san!” Archie is vibing with the remote in his hand.
Helping the three ladies prep up again for the event and dressing them up neat and tidy, the trio then gives out their “instructions.”
“So, ladies, here’s the deal with this one, hehe, we will let you have the vibrator and the plug for the rest of the evening!” Peter starts his lines.
“And since we’re the ones having the remotes, that means you ladies will enjoy it according to our control, hehe,” said Aaron with a mischievous tone.
“Hopefully you’ll enjoy this newfound 'excitement,' hehe.” Archie ends the lines.
“That's quite kinky, but I do enjoy the idea “ Jihyo contents with the situation.
“Kinkyyyyy ~~~~ Well, I love being kinky anyway ~~” Nayeon can’t wait for the upcoming ordeal.
“Never thought that thing in those JAVs would work with me!” Momo exclaims with joy.
The trio then turn off their phone’s speakers, ending the first round of their “events,” and quickly get out of the rooms, blending back into the TDG crowds outside.
The three boss ladies also do the same; they quickly get themselves back to the event room, winking at each other while meeting in the hallway, then calmly walk back to the crowds like nothing happened.
“Welcome back, ladies. I’ve been waiting for you,” Bruce greets them again
“Hiii Brucieee ~~ you’re such a gentleman ~~.” Nayeon is flirting again.
“Look at you, Mr. Wayne, dashing and with beautiful ladies again. How about we have some small convo? Hey Smallville, come here quick!” Lois Lane, out of nowhere, suddenly appears from the crowd while signaling her partner, Clark Kent, to follow her.
“Oh...hey Lois, finally here! Good evening, Mr. Wayne and ladies, Clark Kent from the Daily Planet! “Clark clumsily greets them.
“And Lois Lane here as well, I guess you already know, so let’s go straight to the point, shall we?” Lois with her recorder.
The after-party is starting, and Lois and Clark proceed to interview Bruce and the trio of ladies. Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo are doing their best to reply to each question while hiding the fact they have vibrators and plugs down their private areas. Their bodies are slightly sweating, but thanks to their professionalism, they can bypass that easily without giving many hints.
“So, Mr. Wayne, you’re saying that thanks to these three ladies you’re coming all the way from Gotham to here? Sounds like a great trip. I would say,” Lois is asking her questions.”
“Indeed, Mrs. Lane, these ladies are pretty much my main contributors; I wouldn’t say no for the opportunity.” Bruce replies with a suave tone
“Sureee, Mr. Wayne, did you get any of that Smallville? Mr. Wayne here sure knows how to catch a deal!” Lois is teasingly replying.
“Oh yes, Lois! I’m noting down everything! “Clark is noting down with his clumsy hands
“How about you ladies? Does Mr. Wayne here give you ladies a hard time?” Lois is being a tease again
“Oh nooo~~ not at all... ahh~~ ~~ not at all~~~~” Nayeon is replying while holding her voice down.
“Mr. Wayne... ahh... has been a very trustful client to us, Mrs. Lane!” Jihyo also does her very best to hold down her pleasure-filled voice.
“Hai, ahh... I’m very glad I can meet him face to face!” Momo uses her rather exciting tone to mask out her lustful one.
“Hmmm, well, I guess I was wrong about you, Mr. Wayne. How about you elaborate on some further details from this project you have?” Lois starts to ask more questions
Suddenly, Clark must step in and pauses the convo
“Oh Lois, I... have to go; there are... SUPER things I have to deal with,” Clark with a rather serious tone
“Oh… SUPER things, I got ya, Smallville, go.” Lois winks at him as Clark quickly gets away from the crowds, like he’s using some superpower.
“Actually, Mrs. Lane, ladies, my sincere apologies; I just realized I also have to go to this particular place too, but I will meet you again soon, I promise.” Bruce seems to be in a rush as well right after Clark just left
“Don't promise what you can’t keep, Mr. Wayne. See ya!” Lois is teasing as Bruce is leaving the crowds
“Alfred, prepare my NIGHT suit; I’ll be downstairs shortly.” Bruce is rushing out of the crowds as well
“Byeee Brucieee ~~” Nayeon waves.
“Jeez, can you believe these big boys, always rushing into something? Come on, let’s keep the night away then; it would be relaxing to put all this reporting stuff aside. You in, ladies?” Lois asks
“Ah, yes, Mrs. Lane.” Jihyo holds off her best to answer
“Ohhh~~ ~~ yess ahhh… I would love to; the party seems fun~~.~~” Nayeon replies, knowing the vibrator is working inside her
“Hai, ahh, yess yess, let’s do that!” Momo clumsily replies.
The event keeps on going.
Lois and the three boss ladies are having different convos after convos, unknown to her that Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo are playing dangerous games with their kinky lusts.
“Oh, my goodness… the vibrator… ahh… I can’t believe this is more challenging that I thought... ahh.” Jihyo is doing her best to keep a calm face, smiling to each conversation.
“Ahhhh~~~~ ~~~~~ gosshhhhh~~~ ~~~ my pussy and ass ~~ it feels amazinggg~~ ~~ but it’s so hard to doo ~~” Nayeon smiles through her erotic thoughts
“Kimochiii~~ ~~ Wait, I shouldn’t feel like this! I’m supposed to stay cool!” Momo is battling her thoughts.
From a far distance, the trio of illustrators are having a great time with their remotes, raising and lowering the power, witnessing their three superiors struggle in each moment. They give themselves small giggles and exchange their playful and rather dirty gazes with each other, catching the curiosity of their co-workers as well.
“Heyyy!!! What are you three laughing about???” Sana approaches them with her glass of wine, slapping their arms.
“Uh … nothing, Squirrel. Why do you ask?” Peter lies to his face
“Nani? I just saw you three giggles??? You three always do this!!! Are you teasing me???” Sana does her best to pry the details
“Ya know, Squirrel, if we ever tease you, we will not giggle to ourselves like a bunch of hyenas like this lol “ Archie claps back
“BAKAAA!! You three are just annoying!!” Sana uses her cute fists to threaten them.
“Yeh, yeh, yeh, you think we’re scared of you, Squirrel? Pleaseeeee,” Aaron teases back.
“Bleeeeeee!!!!! You’re a bunch of weirdos!!! No wonder Boss pays me more than you!!!!” Sana also claps back, showing her tongue
“Sana-chan, we shouldn’t discuss salaries … “Mina stops her.
“Miguin!! Don’t protect them!!!! I can tell they've been teasing me all this time!!! Maybe they’re regretting not asking me out before BLEEEE!!! I’m too pretty and too cute for them BLEEEEE!!! Sana is being goofy.
“Bruh, if any of us ever ask you out, consider it’s Armageddon time, so... NO. Peter claps back.
“Yeh, like we ever want to; dream on, Squirrel.” Aaron gives a teasing thumbs down.
“Who do you think we are, Squirrel? We’re not dumb gooners HAHAHAHA,” Archie laughs back.
“BAKAAAA!! TAKE THIS FALCON PUNCH!!!” Sana punches the three with her small fists.
“Ey yo, what’s going on?” Jeongyeon approaches them with her martini
“Manager Yoo! These three keep teasing me!!” Sana whines.
“You fool! Why don’t you call me LOL?” Jeongyeon teases back, fist bumps the trio,
“NOOOO!!!” Sana whines again.
As the staff are joking and chatting to each other, their three superiors are holding themselves through it all. The vibrators, combined with the butt plugs, are driving them crazy internally, but all they can do is keep a straight face; any moment of break will ruin everything. Small sweats are forming on their bodies; their breathings are slightly faster. Their walks are awkward and uncomfortable, but their professionalism is keeping them together without any visible slippages.
“Oh gosh... if this is going further for the night. ahh... I might... not be able to hold it longer, but I love this secretive sensation, ahh.” Jihyo’s internal thoughts are fighting hard to keep her sane.
“Mhmmm~~~~~~ ahhh~~ ~~ I want to squirt~~~ ~~~ holy mama~~ ~~ I don’t know how long I can hold, but it’s so kinky I like it~~” Nayeon’s erotic mind is running wild.
“Suge, I can’t believe I’m...ahh... able to do this like those JAV girls!” Momo is feeling both exciting and horny.
“ …and Smallville is one of the clumsiest guys I’ve ever met, but I got to admit, I dig that. How about you ladies? Any dates?” Lois's voice snaps the three ladies back to reality.
“Ah, no , not for the moment, Mrs. Lane,” Jihyo replies with slight discomfort.
“Ohh no~~ But I wish too~~,” Nayeon replies with a rather erotic tone.
“Still single, Loi-san!” Momo pushes her energies to reply.
“Jeez, now this is a surprise. You three ladies have no one? Maybe they’ll come sooner than you think, maybe they’re closer than you think, just like how I can tell Smallville or many guys got the gist for me. But anyway, I’ve got to go now too. See you three ladies another time?” Lois teasingly replies.
As Lois quickly leaves the event room, the trio of ladies walk as fast as they can to the restroom, locking the door as quickly as possible. All three of them gasp for air as they finally push out the vibrators inside their vaginas and the plugs in their back holes, with their “holy water” leaking down their thighs, along with the blobs of thick white cum running out from their tight holes.
“Aahhhh... hahhhhhh. Oh my god!” Jihyo gasps for air; her chest is heating up and down fast, and her hands are holding onto the sink.
“Holy mama... hahhhhh~~~~~ It feels good ~~~~~~~ too good ~~~.” Nayeon exclaims with a slightly reddened face and a lustful expression
“Sugoi! I did it… hahhhh… I held it that long!” Momo amazes by her abilities
The three ladies clean themselves up, tidy their clothing, and leave the restroom, where the illustrator trio are waiting for them outside with clean tissues and drinks.
“Hope you enjoyed it, Boss, hehe.” Peter gives Jihyo her colada.
“I did; it was thrilling.” Jihyo sips her colada.
“Glad you liked the thing, Miss Nayeon hehe.” Aaron hands Nayeon her wine.
“Gosh~~ ~~ Should’ve done this long ago~~~~” Nayeon licks her lips.
“Must've been amazing, right, Momo-san?” Archie gives Momo her margarita.
“Hai, now that was wicked!” Momo makes her drink.
The six people are returning to the after-party, blending in like nothing, and enjoying the rest of the night like nothing ever happened between them. Lucky for them, no one seems to notice, not even their staff nor the partygoers.
The next few days, at TDG studio…
“Good morning, everyone.” Jihyo enters the studio with her usual calmness
“GOOD MORNING, BOSS!!!” Every staff member greets her.
“It has come to an end, and I’m very glad this week will mark the final week of our current project. It’s been a long journey, and I’m very proud to say that it’s been a pleasure to work with you all. As your creative director, I’m very pleased with our directions and the end results of our products. Miss Nayeon and Mr. Wayne are currently on the way here to congratulate us on the work, so please welcome them with great applause and sincerity. Other than that, let’s do our best to wrap up the rest of the week, and we can all celebrate.” Thank you, everyone, for listening.” Jihyo slightly bows to her staffs as a thank-you gesture.
“IT'S OUR PLEASURE, BOSS!!” The staff with their enthusiastic replies.
Down at the lobby…
A black limo just stops right at the front door. The old butler Alfred quickly exits and opens the door as Bruce Wayne, with Nayeon next to his side, walks out of the car and proudly enters the building.
“Good morning, Miss Nayeon!! And... you are...sir?” Han, the security guy is a bit confusing.
“Bruce Wayne, from Wayne Industries, pleased to meet you.” Bruce shakes hands with Han; his grip is incredibly strong and surprises Han.
“OH yes, yes, sir! Welcome to … Korea, and to the studio!” Han tries his best to reply.
“Have a good day, Han~~ Today is going to be a great day~~.~~” Nayeon air kisses him.
“Damn it, that guy’s hand nearly crushes the shit out of me … no wonder Miss Nayeon looks so happy around him …” Han,” he exclaims in his head.
Nayeon and Bruce get up to the 9th floor, where TDG Studios is situated.
DING
“Morningggg, my beautiful staff~~~~~~!!!” Nayeon greets with a cheerful voice
“GOOD MORNING, MISS NAYEON!!!” The staff greets back
“I think you already know who this is~~ Let’s welcome Mr. Bruce Wayne to our studio~~~~!!” Nayeon claps her hands.
“Greetings, everyone. Bruce Wayne, from Wayne Industries, very glad to see you all.” Bruce does his bow.
“GOOD MORNING AND WELCOME TO OUR STUDIO, MR. WAYNE!” The staff greets Bruce as well.
“Sugoi, he’s here too!” Momo exclaims.
“Momo-san, that dude is damn big; he looks like he could break me in half lol “ Archie jokes around.
“Yeh dawg, if you touch Miss Nayeon, he’ll fuck you up haha.” Peter and his terrible jokes.
“No wonder Nayeon-unnie got hooked by that guy lol,” Jeongyeon replies while sipping her coffee.
“Man, if I have that much money like that, bro, I’ll just lying around all day haha.” Aaron also jokes around.
“Blee, you nerds will never have that chance, bleeeee.” Sana shows her tongues towards the illustrator trio.
“Welcome, Mr. Wayne, to our studio. I hope you feel comfortable so far.” Jihyo bows at him with a gentle smile
“Of course, Mrs. Park, I’m flattered to be here. Now, how about we continue what we discussed a few days earlier? Right after you and Mrs. Im, Bruce is being a true gentleman with his suave tone.
“Oh my~~~ you’re making me nervous, Brucieee~~~.~~~” Nayeon being a true tease.
“Sana, Mina, I will need you two in my office as well. we will take our final notes with Mr. Wayne here, and please bring every single note we have so far. Thank you. And the rest of the staff, please continue the works at hand before our evening meetings today.” Jihyo commands everyone.
“Haiiii, Boss, right this way, Mr. Wayne!” Sana and Mina guide Bruce to the meeting room.
“Thank you, ladies, and you are...?” Bruce is being polite.
“Minatozaki Sana and my co-worker Myoui Mina! An honor to meet you, sir!” Sana and Mina bow.
“Thank you for the welcoming gestures,” Bruce speaks in Japanese back to the 2 assistants, making them seriously surprise with his perfect accent
“Mondai wa arimasen, Mr. Wayne!” Sana and Mina bow back.
“Momo-san, Jeong, would you join us as well?” Jihyo asks.
“Yeppp, coming. Nice to see you here, Mr. Wayne!” Jeongyeon greets him.
“Hai, ohaiyo gozaimasu, Wayne-san!” Momo follows.
“I'll come as well, Boss!” Dahyun replies and quickly follows them to the meeting room.
The day goes by…
Once their meeting is over, Bruce must excuse himself for other endeavors in Korea.
The TDG staff also finish the Monday meetings with their superiors as well, as everyone is ready for the last week of the project.
“Thank you, everyone. Team leaders, please proceed to divide the last few tasks by tomorrow. Other than that, the meeting is done for the day.” Jihyo closed her presentation files.
“THANK YOU FOR YOUR TIME, BOSS!!!!” The staff greets her as they’re leaving
“Hey, Jihyo,~~ ~~ I want to go shopping a bit; will you join me, please~~?” Nayeon asks out.
“Oh, yes, Unnie, I will. I don’t have much to do after today either. “ Jihyo gladly accepts.
“Momo-san! Please join us too! ~~I never went shopping with you before. ~~~~~~” Nayeon asks.
“Hai, Nayeon-san! Let’s go!”
“Hey, uh… Unnie, where are you going?” Jeongyeon asks.
“Just shopping ~~ I’m in the mood for it!!~~~” Nayeon winks at Jeong.
“Uh … ok, I mean, aren’t you supposed to be home early today? I mean, tomorrow we’ll have some fan meet and all?” Jeong is wondering.
“Don't worryyyy~~~ ~~~ I’ll be back home soon!!!!! ~~~~ Come on let’s goooooo. ~~~~~”
“Urgghhh… Ok, Unnie, please DO NOT be late, ok? I’ll call FBI for real,” Jeong scoffs
“Don't worry Jeong, I’ll be with her and will let her home safely “ Jihyo said with a dear smile.
The trio of superiors walk downstairs and enter Nayeon’s limo.
But something is off…
Once they got into the limo, Nayeon surprised them with a new driver.
“Huh? ~ Who are you? ~ Did we get into the wrong one? ~~” Nayeon asks
“NO, you didn't.”
The driver then quickly wears a gas mask, and suddenly, smoke is coming from the air vents, and the three ladies are slowly drifting to sleep. The driver then speeds off in an unknown direction, but luckily, Jeong can spot it.
“Hey, wait a minute, that is not the direction of that shopping mall “ Jeong questions
“What's going on, unnie? Something’s wrong?” Dahyun asks.
“What is it, Manager Yoo? You didn’t join the Bosses?” Peter asks out of curiosity.
“I don’t, but why the hell is that limo going THAT direction? That's weird. Lemme call Nayeon-unnie.” Jeongyeon quickly calls Nayeon.
No one replies…
She suddenly feels worried, as she keeps calling Jihyo and Momo as well, but there are no replies.
“Hey, something is wrong; I couldn’t call any of them.”
“Maybe they’re busy talking to Manager Yoo?” Archie asks.
“Nah dude, that whiny lady Nayeon always picks up her phone from me; I have my own ringtone for her. Jeong keeps calling.”
“Huh, and Boss and Momo-san as well, Manager Yoo?” Aaron asks
“Yeh dude, like, wth is going on? Lemme turn on the tracker.” Jeong then pulls out the tracking device.
A strange and rather scared feeling is running through her spine.
“Hey, this… this is not the shopping mall … this is… somewhere far from the city…” Jeongyeon starts to be quite panicked.
“What???? Unnie, where can Nayeon-unnie go???" Dubu feels scared too.
“Oh my god, don’t tell me… Dubu calls emergency!! They’re being kidnapped! FUCK! I SHOULD’VE TAGGED ALONG!!!” Jeongyeon is in full-on panic mode.
“Han!! Call the police!!! Boss, Miss Nayeon and Momo-san are being kidnapped!! Hurry!!!” Dubu rushes back towards the security desk.
“Ok, ok! FUCK! I should’ve known! Something damn strange about that limo!” Han scratches his head and calls emergency.
“Manager Yoo! We’ll go after them! Please give me the tracker!” Peter bravely asks,
“Wait, no, you three, you shouldn’t!” Jeongyeon stops them
“There's no time! Come on, give us that; we can follow them!!” Aaron said in his tone.
“Sorry, Manager Yoo! We’ll have to save our bosses!” Archie yanks the tracker off Jeong’s hand as the three rush to their car.
“FUCK! YOU THREE COME BACK HERE! OH, COME ON!” Jeongyeon yells.
The trio get in their car and push the speed, going as fast as they can following the tracker.
An hour later at an abandoned villa…
“Hmm? What... what just happened?” Jihyo slowly opens her eyes, realizing she’s being tied to a chair. next to her are Nayeon and Momo, who are also slowly waking up as well.
“Hmm… Jihyo? … Momo-san? Where … where are we?” Nayeon asks with a slightly scared tone.
“Hmm… I… I don’t know, Nayeon-san. Why are we… being tied here…?” Momo questions.
Suddenly, a group of men in militia clothing are entering the big room, along with three others in suits following behind them.
“Miss park Jihyo , you recognize us, hehe.” The first man asks
“No, I don’t know who you are. Why are we here? What are you doing to us?” Jihyo asks with a slight anger in her tone.
“Oh, really? You don’t remember us? Huh, this bitch, she caused us trouble and she didn't even remember!” Another man in a suit replies.
“Fuck that, then you better remember, you entitled bitch, you cost us our deal with BRUCE WAYNE! FUCK, do you know how much that cost us, you fucking bitch???” The third man in suit is angry at Jihyo.
“I remember , you three, at that meeting; you were part of the stockholders, Lester, Bart, Sims.” Jihyo remembers now, but still with a rather displeased tone
“You bitch, now you remember??? You cost us a fucking fortune after that day!!” Lester is throwing a tantrum
“This bitch doesn't even remember us. Fuck, she thinks she’s some high class. We asked her out, but NO, we’re so below her, RIGHT???” Sims is swearing at Jihyo
“Oh yehhhh, bitch, you dare to fucking deny us, huh??” Bart is yelling as well
“Why are you doing this? If you have anything with me, we can settle that in professional ways. Why are you doing this act? And why are you dragging Miss Nayeon and Momo-san here?” They're innocent; they have nothing to do with this,” Jihyo is defending with a serious tone
“Oh no, you think we’re going to let little Miss Universe and Pop Idol go? She’s going to give us some damn good times, right, boys????” Lester asks the rest of his crew.
“What... what are you going to do to me????? Let me go!!! Don’t you dare touch me!!!” Nayeon claps back.
“Man, can you believe these bitches? They're looking so helpless now HAHA!” Sims is teasing
“You bitches don’t understand, there is no money involved; THIS is going to be about OUR PLEASURES, for daring to DENY us back then, MISS PARK JIHYO hahaha!” Bart proudly proclaims his dirty thoughts
“Yamenasai! Let go of us!” Momo also claps back
“Ooooohhhh, this Japanese bitch, man, I’m gonna have some damn fun times with her like those JAV sluts hahahaha!” Lester and his shrewd thoughts
“You man, ALL OF US are going to have our nights with these sluts HAHAH!” Sims and his dirty minds.
“Oh ho, come on boys! Let's teach these sluts some MEN power! Maybe they’ll love it once we shove our big cocks into them HAHA!!”
SLAMMMMM
“What the—what the fuck was that sound???” Sims asks.
“You two, go outside and see what the fuck is going on!” Barts calls two militiamen.
“There's no way some cops are here; we’ll fuck them up too!” Lester yells out.
The two militiamen are walking out suddenly…
WHACK
POW
BAAM
“AGHHH!!”
“What the fuck is going on???” Lester asks in frustration.
Once the door opens, the rest of the militia and the trio of stockholders are flabbergasted at the sight of the illustrators' trio, hands are having baseball bats and metal pipes, ready to battle
“Get the fuck off our bosses, you creeps!” Archie bravely yells
“YEAH! Don’t you rapist assess dare to touch them! Fuck off!” Peter yells as well.
“Boss! Miss Nayeon! Momo-san! Are you alright???” Aaron asks out loud
“We're ok!!!! You three, you’ll get killed!!!” Nayeon screams
“Aaron, Peter, Archie! Don’t be foolish! Call the police now!” Jihyo commands with a loud voice.
“Nigeru!” Momo yells as well.
“Oh no no, we’re not going to leave you here, ladies! We're coming! FOR FRODOOOOOO!!!” Peter dashes forward
“AVENGERS ASSEMBLE!!!!!!” Aaron yells, running at full speed
“GO GO POWER RANGERS!!!!!!” Archie and his battle cry
The trio of illustrators suddenly turns into "superheroes," as they bravely fend off the militiamen with only their baseball bats and metal pipes.
Surprisingly enough, the three nerds are gaining the upper hand, beating up the militia while taking some hits as well, but their undying courage has gone through the roof now.
WHACKKK
POWWWWWW
BAMMMMMM
SNAP
POWWWW
WHACKKKKK
“Ooffff, take that, you jerk!!! I HAVEEEEEE THE POWERRRRRR!!!!!!!” Aaron is doing his very best whacking the militia men with his metal pipe, swinging it like a sword, hitting the heads of the militia men
“UGH, goddamn it, have a load of thisss!!! TURTLE POWERRRRR!!!!!!" Archie is mimicking some ninja moves, waving his baseball bat to the militia
“OUGGHH!!! Take this, you dick!!! HADOU-KENNNNNNN!!!!!” Peter uses some moves he learned from video games, punching and kicking the militia.
The trio surprise the militiamen and the three stockholders, making them fall back one by one. They couldn’t believe the three nerds are able to do this with their idiotic but brave guts
“FACK! FALL BACK!!! FALL BACKK!!!” Sims is running for his life.
“Shit!!!! These fuckers are tough!!!” Bart is rushing out to the door.
Once the enemies are running out of the villa, the illustrators' trio are cheering up their “victories.”
“WE DID IT NERDDSSSS!!! TO INFINITY AND BEYONDDDD!!!” Peter yells
“FREEDOM IS THE RIGHT OF ALL BEINGSSSS!!!!!” Archie raises his hands
“YIPPE KI YAYYYY MOTHER FUCKER!!!! WAKANDA FOREVER!!!!” Aaron excites
In the other corner, the three ladies are seriously surprised.
They have no words for what just happened; seeing their nerd trio channel their energies to save them like this isn’t on their cards tonight.
“They … they just did that??” The three ladies are still collecting what just happened.
“Boss!! Boss!!! You’re alright???” Archie quickly runs to Jihyo and unties her
“Miss Nayeon!! You’re, ok????” Peter rushes to her place
“How... how did you learn... to do that?” Jihyo, in her most surprise tone ever
“We learned it from Bruce Lee and Jet Li’s movies, Boss!!” Aaron replies
“But... but how?????” Nayeon with her eyes wide open
“Ayyyy, we learned that a while ago, ladies!! Bruce Lee, Jet Li, Jackie Chan, Donnie Yen—holy shit, a lot!!” Peter replies as well
“Nani????? but… that’s …” Momo surprises as well
“No worries, ladies! Come on, let’s get the hell out of here!” Archie rushes them
But things aren’t going that easily.
It only takes a few minutes for the three stockholders to come back with a larger group of militia men. This time they consist of men carrying heavy armed rifles and guns, with some of them in larger builds and physiques, looking like wrestlers or strongmen.
“Oh fuck, we’re toasted …” Aaron in shocks
“Uh … shit … that’s … not good, dude …” Peter is also in disbelief.
“Hey, uh … How the hell can we get out… Archie questions
“You DON'T, you fuckers! Hit 'em, boys!” Bart commands his men
The trio of illustrators pull all their lucks and charge in, but none of it is working as the giant militia men quickly subdue them with their raw strengths, beaten the trio to a pulp
“MORTAL KOMBATTTTTTTTTTT !!!!!!!!!” The trio screams out their lungs
POW
WHACKK
POWW
BAAAAAM
“Ooof… fuckkk… that's… gonna hurt… Ooffff.” Aaron falls to the floor like a mosquito being slapped
“Arghh… goddamn it, man… can’t feel my soul …” Archie is quickly being punched to the guts, falling as well
“Holy crap…. That guy just chokes slammed me … my back …” Peter is being thrown down the floor like a rag doll
“You worm! You think you can go that easy?” Sims is teasing them.
“Hit ‘em harder, boys! Fuck 'em up!” Lester commands as well
The trio of nerds are being beaten heavily. The militiamen give them a real beating, giving them real hell like they just participated in a WWE match. Their bodies are bloodied and bruised, with the trio of stockholders also joining in the “fun” of beating three helpless nerds.
“NOOOO!!!!! STOP!!!! STOP IT!!!! LET THEM GOOOO!!!” Nayeon screams and cries out
“YAMETEEEEE!!!!!” Momo also screams.
“STOP THIS AT ONCE! OR ELSE…” Jihyo is having the loudest tone for the day
“Or else what, bitch? You think we’re going to let you go? We’re going to beat the fuck out of your little boyfriends here, and then we’ll have an entire night with you three sluts!” Lester laughs out
“Take this, you little shit!” Sims are kicking the nerd trio down the floor
“You boys, fucking kill these idiots!” Bart with his evil direction
“NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!” The three ladies scream in unison
Suddenly
BLANGGGGGGG
“Hey... what the fuck was that again???” Lester?” he asks in shock as the noise startles him
“You three dickheads, you have more people????” Sims asks while kicking the nerd trio
“No… don’t know… ughh…” Peter in his weak voice
“Then wtf was that noise?? Go check them, boys!” Bart commands his men again.
“How... the hell. Do we know … ughh?” Archie, eyes are half open, replies to the best of his capacity
“Yeh … maybe … the cops found you … ugh.” Aaron teases back in his injured self
WHACKKKK
BAMMMMM
“What the fuck???” Lester starts to feel scared
“Hey, you fool, what the hell is happening out there????” Sims screams to the walkie-talkie.
“BOSS!!! WE’RE BEING HIT!! THERE’S … AGHHHHHHH….”
The walkie-talkie stops
NO one replies back
A deadly silence covers the entire area
“What… what the fuck is happening….” Bart is cowering behind his men, who are already prep up their weapons
The militiamen then form a perimeter around their three bosses and prepare for what’s coming
“SURROUND THE BOSSES! GUNS READY!” The militiamen raise up their guns
CLING
An object falls from the ceiling
POOOFFFF
Smoke is everywhere, covering the entire area, blurring the militiamen's visions
Then all the sudden, their weapons are being tagged with some small devices that neutralize and paralyze the ones with heavy arms.
BAM
BAM
BAM
“AGHHH” The militiamen start to fall down the ground, trying their best to getting up
But something is coming
A dark shadow falls from the ceiling, blending itself to the smoke
It beats down the militia men; one by one they’re being brutally beaten down by a force they could barely see. The militiamen start to scream in panic; they couldn’t see what’s truly going on.
“AGHH!!! WHAT THE…!!??” A militiaman screams.
POWW
“UGHH!!! REMAIN IN POSITIONNNN!!!” Another militiaman cries out in horror
WHACK
The dark figure is a force to be reckoned with.
It breaks their bones, hitting their faces, diaphragms, and legs without any mercy in fast paces, like a demon just out for a kill. The militiamen are helpless even if they’re fully armed to the teeth.
“HIT ITTTT!!! HIT ITT!!!” Another one screams in full fright
WHACKKK
“NO … NO NO NO!!!” One more scream in pain
POW
It takes down the heavily armed militia men with little to no struggles; even the toughest of them are being beaten with a few moves, bleeding out, and having their bones wrecked.
POW
WHACKK
BAMMM
POW
CRACKKK
“UGHHHHHH,” the militia men can’t seem to survive the sheer horror.
Some militia men are still able to hold their weapons as they fire rapidly towards the smoke.
But, to their surprise, the figure throws multiple sharp projectiles towards them, quickly taking them down to the ground, with them groaning in pain. One of the projectile falls right next to the trio of nerds, making them shock to realize what it is
“Hey… what’s… what’s that thing… hey… that… that silhouette … that thing …” Archie collects his thoughts
“That's… that’s no normal projectile… it’s… it’s….” Peter shocks
“IT'S BATMAN!!!!!!” The nerd trio in unison
That’s exactly what just happened
Once the smoke starts to fade, the militiamen are lying all over, groaning for their dear lives. Some are knocked out cold, and some are helplessly moving with the last bit of their energies.
In the middle of them, a tall and intimidating figure stands tall above all.
That figure is none other than the legendary dark knight of Gotham, Batman.
Wearing his armored Batsuit, clad with white eyes for his cowl and a dark cape, he is enough to intimidate the bravest souls.
He walks slowly towards the few remaining militia men, along with the trio of stockholders, where they approach the three ladies for hostages
“FUCK!!! YOU… YOU STOP RIGHT THERE!!! OR I’LL… I’LL FUCKING SHOOT THESE BITCHES !!!” Lester screams in huge fear
Batman doesn’t say anything.
In quick succession, he counters them with his moves, quickly disabling them with ease, punching each of the rest of the goons with brute force. Some of them run for their lives, including Bart and Sims, towards the big van outside and quickly disappear.
“OH FUCK, LET’S BAIL!!!” Bart screams
“WAIT FOR ME!!!” Sims is rushing out
But they can’t get away too far.
Suddenly, their van is being lifted into the air, scaring the hell out of them.
Something is making them fly to the sky
Then that force is making them fly back to the villa, where they’re being put down to the ground again.
BAM
“What… what now???” Sims asks.
“Dafuckk... did we... just fly?????” Bart also asks
Then, in front of them, a muscular man descends from the sky.
His cape is bright red in the night sky, accompanied by a bright blue costume and an S on his chest.
And it’s none other, than the Man of Steel himself, Superman
“Gentleman, I think you’re going somewhere I presume?” Superman asks with a heroic tone.
“Oh fuck…” Bart and Sims, and the rest of the militia as well.
Superman then crushes the door’s handle and breaks the wheels so they can’t go anywhere for the moment.
He then flies inside the villa, where Batman is interrogating Lester, scaring the last bit of soul out of him
“WHERE IS YOUR LEAD!!? I’M RUNNING OUT OF PATIENCE.” Batman’s voice is shattering and intimidating; there’s no way Lester can reply well
“I… fuck… I… I don’t know, man… Please… I’m… I’m just… I’m just a dude …” Lester scares shitless, not even able to forms proper words
“Why are YOU here?” Batman quickly notices Superman walks in.
“I imagine you’ll need some help, but seems like the usual then,” Superman replies with a calm tone
“Did you catch the rest of them?” Batman with his no-nonsense tone
“I did; they are outside,” Superman replies again with a calm tone
“I found a clue from them, but that’s about it. We will have to find more,” Batman with his serious tone, throwing Lester down to the floor
“I think you scared them a lot more than I think.” Superman then walks towards the three ladies, and the trio of nerds are still lying down below.
“Thank… thank you… Superman … and Batman too …” The nerd trio in their bests
“You are injured; I can see with my x-ray vision you’re suffering with some broken bones. Help is on the way. And ladies, are you ok?” Superman asks with a caring tone
“Yes, Mr. Superman, thank you,” said Jihyo with a soft tone
“OMG, thank you, thank you~~.~~” Nayeon also being thankful
“I can’t believe... woah, Batman, and Superman, arigatou gozaimasu,” Momo replies as well
“Batman, do you think this is involved with Black Mask? Or any of your adversaries? Two-faced? Oh... he’s gone.” Superman turns back, seeing Batman already disappeared
“I can’t believe how he can do that all this time,” Superman with a small smirk.
Police sirens can be heard outside, as their patrol vehicles are approaching the villa. Jeongyeon quickly gets out from one of them and starts to go in front with some SWAT men.
“THIS IS SMPA! PUT YOUR HANDS IN THE AIR!” The chief of police in his megaphone
“It's alright, Chief, I got everything under control now," said Superman in his confident tone.
“Superman?? How???” The chief and his squad can’t believe what they’re seeing
“Nayeon-unnie!!!! OMG you’re here!” Jeongyeon is happy to see Nayeon as she quickly spots her.
“JEONNGGIIEEEEEEEEEE!!~~~~~!~~~~~!!! I’M HERE! I’M HERE!!!!” Nayeon shouts out as Jeongyeon, and the police force quickly approach them
“OMG, Unnie, are you ok??? You’re hurt??” Jeong quickly asks
“I'm ok ~~!!! OMG Jeongie, I’m so scared!!~~” Nayeon replies while crying
“JI, Momo, are you two, ok?” Jeong asks as well
“We're good Jeong, we’re ok, but Aaron, Peter, Archie…” Jihyo and Momo then rush to the nerd trio
“Medics are here. Shit, they look terrible. Who did this?” Jeong exclaims
“The three stockholders who offended me last time, and his militiamen," Jihyo explains the situation
“Jesus, ok, next time, I will hire serious force to protect you, Nayeon-unnie. I seriously felt stupid that this happened. They fooled me; I should’ve checked that driver earlier and been more careful,” Jeong regrets.
“Jeongie, it’s ok~~. ~~ I’m still here~~. ~~ Thanks for coming. I’ll go with you next time, ok? I was being reckless too...” Nayeon feels guilty.
“Ok, Unnie, I’ll promise you this won’t happen next time. Come on, let’s go home; Dubu is worried too.” Jeong gives the three ladies coats.
As the three ladies and Jeong walks out the door, they pass by to Superman to say thanks again
“Thank you, Superman.” Jeong shows her gratitude
“It was Batman who saved them; I was just doing my small part in helping. Your other three friends were also very brave too, but hopefully they won’t be that reckless anymore,” said Superman with a calm and caring tone
Medics are coming in, putting the illustrator trio on stretchers
“Oh no~~ Can... can we quickly get them to the hospital... this place is far... ~~” Nayeon worries
“No worries, we can make it; they will be ok, Miss.” Some of the medics are handling the situation, then putting the trio onto the ambulances as quick as possible.
“Superman, thank you; we’ve been looking for these guys for months! All right, people, let’s clear out!” The chief of police commands his squad
“There is no need, chief; I’m happy to help. A friend of mine saved them before me, and these three brave fellas too. I’m just glad everyone is ok,” said Superman with his heroic tone again.
“Man, I can’t believe someone like you would be here; that’s… kind of rare. It would be great to have more people like you around here!” The chief in his disbelief
“I just have some urgencies here, that’s all.” The Justice League is on a case and South Korea is one of the locations,” Superman replies with his usual heroic tone
“Damn, man, I never thought things were that crazy. But thanks again big man.” The chief shakes Superman’s hand
“My pleasure, Chief. Well then, I think it’s time for me to go. Please take care, everyone, and good night, ladies and gentlemen. Up, up and away!”
Superman then flies up to the sky and speeds off to an unknown location, not before waving at the people.
“Jeongie~~ how... how did you find me...?” Nayeon asks.
“Lucky for you, I put trackers on your belongings, and even luckier, one of them was from Mr. Wayne as a… gift for you, and that one can track ANYWHERE without disruptions. And these three goofballs took it from me, and I must use my spare one to track you down.” Jeong explains
“Oh~~ woa, I did not know that...~~ “ Nayeon is still catching up
“But how did Batman and Superman get here? I feel quite curious.” Jihyo still questions the situation.
“Beats me, but it's good that you’re all safe. now let’s get the three goofballs to the hospital.” Jeong
“Move along! You three are in big trouble for hiding all this time!” The chief is rushing the stockholder trio, letting his squad put them into their patrol vehicles.
The rest of the police force is helping everyone get home safely, but Jihyo, Nayeon, Momo, and Jeong are willing to stay at the hospital for the night to care for their nerd employees, ending an eventful night.
The next morning
“Hm…. Where the hell am I … Archie slowly opens his eyes
“What in the world…. Oh shit, it hurts...” Peter groans
“Goddamn it… can barely move…” Aaron feels uncomfortable
The trio are waking up one by one, seeing themselves bedridden, bodies covered with bandages, and arms hooked up with IV drips. A nurse is coming to check onto their situations along with a doctor as well
“Uh … doc … are we … uh … dying?” Peter asks with a weak voice
“You all suffered from broken ribs, fractures in bones, facial cuts and body bruises, and internal bleeding from organs, especially in the pancreas and bladder, but last night we were able to hold it off for you. Right now, you will need proper rest and recovery time for about one to two months, depending on your recovery state.” The doctor gives them the diagnosis.
“Damn... ok... I guess we’re off limits now, boys...” Archie groans.
“Yeh… so much for being… half-assed heroes…” Aaron groans as well.
“Here are some prescriptions for medicine you will take for the day, along with meal schedules. And oh, you have some visitors too.” The nurse invites them in
“Aaron!!~~ Archie!!~~ Peter~~~~!!” Nayeon rushes in
“Oh hey … Miss Nayeon … ouch …” Aaron does his best to say hi.
“You three, how are you doing now?” Jihyo with a calm tone
“We're… alive, Boss… ow… man, my legs…” Peter tries to move his body
“Hey, hey, don’t move too much; stay there and rest,” Momo calms them down
“Don't worry about us much, ladies … ouch … we’re … ow … ok …” Archie is having a difficult time
“Hey, you three, rest up; don’t force yourself,” Jeong tells the trio
“Boss… we’re sorry to let you … you know… see our reckless butts like this … and let you… stay here all night…”“ Peter apologizes to his boss.
“Don't think about it; rest up, but please, don’t do this again, ok? Other than that, thank you for being there for us.” Jihyo, being thankful, gives them a comfort smile
“Ladies… you should go home…. We nerds can handle things …” Archie,” with a weak voice.
“Noo~~ ~~ We’ll stay with you for the day~~ ~~ Don’t worry about it~~!! The fan meeting can be rescheduled.
“Hai, and you’re going to need some help; you won’t be good in that state!” Momo,” with a cheerful voice
“Also, Mr. Wayne is generous enough to pay all the medical bills for you noobs, so yeah, just stay there and rest and don’t waste it,” Jeong adds in.
“Now you should rest; we’ll be around here, ok?” Jihyo,” with a softer tone
“Thanks, Boss… thanks Miss Nayeon… Momo-san… Manager Yoo …” The trio in unison
The trio then rest for the days, with their superiors taking turns taking care of them.
“Ok, you three, time to take your medicine “ Jihyo reminds them
“Yes, Boss…!” The trio heeds her reminder
“Don't forget some food! ~~ You’re going to have enough nutrition, okie? ~~” Nayeon preps up the food for them.
“Yes... Miss Nayeon...” The trio do their best to take the food
“And also, don’t watch too many phones! You need rest, not playtime! Genki de itekudasai!” Momo also reminds them
“Yes… Momo-san…” The trio’s phones are being “ confiscated” by their team leader
“Man, you three are like their nannies now lol; don’t baby them too much “ Jeongyeon tease the three superior ladies
“Soooo ~~ are you jealous ~~?? Do you want me to take care of you, Jeongiee??~~” Nayeon teases back.
“Uh … NO lol. Please don’t, Unnie; if you take care of me, I'd rather do it myself.” Jeong claps back while sipping her Pepsi.
The following days, the trio are being visited by his co-workers as well, as they replace their superiors to help.
“Bakaaa, Peter! You must take this one! The doctor already said it!!” Sana forces Peter to take the medicine.
“ Please Squirrel… I know…”…” Peter replies...
“Aaron-kun, you can’t do that too much! Your legs aren’t healed yet! “Mina forces Aaron to sit properly.
“Yeh, yeh… Thanks, Mina-chan…” Aaron listens to his coworker.
“You know, I’m not sure if I should call you nutjobs brave or utterly stupid to do that. Do you know how dangerous that gang is, bro?” Bambam teases Archie and the other two
“Dude... how the hell do we know, man... the boss ladies were in trouble....” Archie replies while taking his soup
“I read the news; those guys are crazy. Some of them are terrorists too, damn scary.” Ryujin is scrolling on her phone while talking to the trio, with Yeji and Sullyoon next to her
"Man…and I heard you met Batman and Superman?? How the hell did that even happen?” Felix asks.
“Beats me… we were there… we got our shit beaten up… and Batman appeared… knocked the hell out of those goons… then Superman came…” Archie recalls.
“Yeh... everything was damn fast, man...” Peter adds in also while taking his medicine
“That's wild! Is Superman handsome??” Yeji and Sullyoon ask.
“But seriously though, you guys were damn crazy to barge in like that; luckily nothing too crazy happened later," Ryujin remarks.
“These nerds watched too many kung fu movies lol, but I have to admit, that was damn reckless, bro. don’t do that crazy,” shit again,” Bambam recommends
“Deshoo??? They watched too many movies!! Bleee!!! I told them all the time!! Now we must take care of them like nannies!! Come on, little Peter, open wide for Nanny Sana!” Sana teases with the food spoon
“Haha …very funny, Squirrel,” Peter replies with a sarcastic tone.
“You three better take care of yourselves, ok? If you’re doing well, I’ll share my Legos with you!” Mina encourages them...
“ Thanks Mina-chan …” Aaron thanks Mina while fist-bumping with her
“Yeh, you better get your shit heal up lol, or Momo-san and I are going to have to keep doing parts of your works for overtime, you nerds,” Felix teases
“Yeh … thanks for the help, Felix.” Archie gives Felix a thumbs up.
Back at TDG Studio
“HeyHey Dubu, do you, do you want some food??” Jeong asks...
“Yes, Unnie! "Oh, check on them. btw, I’ll pass by the hospital to check on the guys too!” Dahyun preps her stuff.
“Yeh, yeh, we can do that after food; now let’s go, I’m hungry." Jeong rushes her
“Nayeon-unnie, will you go with us? Or do you want us to buy something?” Dahyun asks Nayeon.
“No, Dubu~~No, Dubu~~I think I’ll stay here for food with Jihyo and order Momo-san. Do you mind ordering something for me?" Nayeon asks.
“Sure!! Of course, Unnie! We’ll be back!!” Dahyun quickly follows Jeongyeon. Jeongyeon.
"See you soon, Unnie. Text me what you want, ok?” Jeongyeon adds in.
“Have a great lunch~~.” Nayeon winks.
Nayeon then quickly goes into Jihyo’s office, where Momo is already there as well...
“Ohaiyo, Nayeon-san!!” Momo greets her
“Ohaiyo ~~ Jihyo, Momo-san, can I talk to you two a bit ~~?” Nayeon with a rather softer tone than usual
“Oh yes, Unnie I want to discuss with you and Momo-san something too, right Momo-san??” Jihyo said with her usual calm tone,
“Hai, Nayeon-san, please sit here!” Momo shares the couch with Nayeon
“Unnie, you go first. What's on your mind?” Jihyo dips in the water
“Oh...Oh… well...well… ~~ I feel...feel… I feel guilty after what happened to the trio. I was being reckless, and then, and then it happened. They’re in the hospital now because of one of my dumb mistakes. I… I want to repay them somehow.” Nayeon explains her thoughts
“Unnie, I feel the same. The thoughts of seeing my employees risk their lives like that for me have stirred my mind for the last few days. It doesn’t feel right to me if I only help them too little, and I feel like it’s my responsibility to take care of my employees as well. I changed a lot over the past few months thanks to their rather eccentric but amicable attitude. They worked hard for the studio as well, and I want to reward their contributions.” Jihyo with her deep thoughts.
“Hi, me too. I like them as my team players as well. They really listened to my advice, and they had camaraderie moments with me. I really appreciate that from them. I’m one of those people who prefers to work alone, but they really helped me to handle a team.” Momo adds her thoughts as well.
The three ladies then stay quiet a bit.
But in an instant, a thought appears in their heads, like their thoughts link with each other.
“I got it!” The three ladies in unison.
“Are you thinking what I’m thinking ~~?” Nayeon asks with a sudden exciting voice.
“I think I do, Unnie,” said Jihyo with a bright smile.
“Sugoi, we shared thoughts!” Momo claps her hands.
The three ladies then discuss their thoughts again; this time, something is forming out from their minds, something that would end up amazing.
“Oooohhh~~~ Let’s do that~~~~~~!!! Are we in Momo-san? Jihyo?” she asks in a cute voice
"Yes, let's go!” Momo says with a confident tone.
Jihyo stays quite a bit, then fully agrees.
“Let's do it; it will be amazing," Jihyo nodded.
Time goes by, and the trio is finally recovered enough from their injuries for them to leave the hospital, albeit with some bruises still left, but able to walk a bit more properly.
They are finally able to get back to their places and get some proper comforts beside the cares of their superiors and colleagues.
“Yo… damn dude, finally, home sweet home" Archie takes a deep breath.
"Gosh, I love my apartment. Man, I miss that PS5.” Peter quickly dives into the couch and turn on his PS5.
“Man, goddamn it. I need to build that Nu Gundam now.” Aaron quickly opens his Gundam box.
Beep...beep
A message is blinking on their phones
“NaBunny : Helloooo boysssss ~~~~”
“AaronMeta: Oh, hello Miss Nayeon!"
“BossJihyo :Hello, are you three, ok?”
“PeterSpider : Boss? Thank you for asking, we're good!”
“MomoMoguri: Omedetou !Welcome back ! “
“Arigatou Momo-san!!”
“BossJihyo: How is everyone? You’re fully recovered as of today?”
“AaronMeta: No problem, boss! Some bruises and still sore, but we’ll have some recovery therapies soon!”
“MomoMoguri: Sugoii, miss seeing you three around my place!”
“ArchieGray: We’ll be back soon, ladies!”
“NaBunny: You three, I’m doing a house party this weekend; you should come!!! ~~~ everyone is here ~~!!”
“PeterSpider: Everyone! We’re in! Will you be there too, Boss?”
“BossJihyo: I will. I am the one who suggested the idea, a welcome back party for you three. you earned it.”
“MomoMoguri: Don't be late, guys!”
“NaBunny: Also, hope you three don’t have any other plans during the weekend!! ~~ Got something special for you!!! ~~ ~~SO, be there!!~~”
“House party?” Aaron surprises
“Huh, seems like they have something for us nerds.” Peter scratches his head
“Yeh, oh well, I need to have some of that; let’s go then.” Archie nods his head
Proofread by @vorrentis , big thanks @kise15 for the ideations
Words count : 11498 words
All works are fictions
ENJOY !!
At Nakatomi Plaza
A black limo just stops right at the front door.
The old British butler steps out of his driver’s seat and opens the door. A tall Caucasian man in tuxedo steps out, along with three beautiful ladies, walk towards the front lobby, where a group of reporters and journalists are waiting for them.
“ They’re here ! Mr. Wayne ! Mr. Wayne ! “ The reporters are gathering around the four
“ Is it true that you make this trip to Korea to endorse a collaboration project with Miss Nayeon here ?? “ A reporter asks
“ There are rumors you might buy the stocks from SM Entertainment? “ Another reporter asks as well
“ And who are these other 2 ladies alongside you ? Are they involved with the projects or just flings ? “ The reporters keep asking
“ My answer is yes ladies and gentlemen, I am here for the collaboration with Miss Nayeon over here for her project, and this is the first time Wayne Industries ventures into Korean market. And let me introduce you to Miss Park Jihyo right here, who is the leader of TDG Studio, alongside Miss Hirai Momo, who’s in charge of the art direction of this project. These talented ladies are prolific with their skills, so I simply hope this collaboration will solidify Wayne Industries not just for the tech side, but also the art side as well.” Bruce Wayne replies with charismatic tone
“Miss Nayeon, how do you find collaborating with Wayne Industries?” The reporters ask again
“Ohh my~~ Of course I love it!! ~~ Mr. Wayne here is so generous with me so far! ~~ I always hope for the best, and it’s a great challenge for myself!! ~~ I hope the products will be presented well today because I can’t wait for you to see,” Nayeon replies while hooking her hands into Bruce’s arm
“Miss Park Jihyo, is there anything you want to add for such collaboration?”
“I'm very glad our studio has this great chance to showcase ourselves to the market. Mr. Wayne has been one, if not the, biggest client so far, so it’s our greatest honor to be in business with him,” Jihyo calmly reply with a smile
“Miss Hirai, I heard you transferred yourself from the video game industry just to work with TDG studio. Is there any specific reason?” One more reporter asks
“Hi, Miss Nayeon and Miss Jihyo here; they give me such an opportunity to challenge myself, and I also feel like a new venture into a different industry could be fruitful as well!” Momo replies with an exciting mood
“Ok ladies and gentlemen, I think me and these beautiful ladies must go inside to prepare for the event. we’ll see you soon.” Bruce ends the questions and guiding the ladies in, leaving the reporters dying for more questions.
“That was quite a lot of questions, don’t you think, ladies?” Bruce?” asks while entering the plaza.
“Oh well~~ I’m used to it anyway! ~~ But thank you for helping us out, Mr. Wayne. ~~” Nayeon replies with a flirty mood
“Call me Bruce Miss Nayeon,” Bruce replies with a smile, making Nayeon blush.
“Okiiee Brucieee ~~ You’re too gentle ~~” Nayeon keeps blushing
“Shall we go in, ladies? I think the staff is waiting.” Bruce walks them inside.
As the four VIP person enter the event room, the TDG staffs and some of Bruce Wayne’s business partners are waiting inside and greet them
“Good evening, Mr. Wayne! Good evening, ladies!” The partners greet them
“Good evening, Mr. Wayne! Good evening, Boss! Good evening, Miss Nayeon! Good evening, Momo-san!” TDG staffs greet their superiors.
“Good evening, everyone. Shall we begin?” Bruce asks with a welcoming voice, signaling the start of the event.
Everyone is gathering around the center stage where Bruce, Nayeon, Jihyo, and Momo present the products.
Bruce and Nayeon start out first, followed by Jihyo and finally Momo. Each of them continues the other’s speech, complimenting one after another.
“It's clear that this project brings lots of beneficial aspects for both TDG Studio and Wayne Industries, don’t you think, Miss Jihyo?” Bruce compliments
“Yes, indeed, Mr. Wayne, everything has gone smoothly for both parties, and of course I would love to give credit to Miss Nayeon, who kickstarted this opportunity as well!” Jihyo guides her voice to Nayeon
“OMG, thank you~~. ~~ I’m glad and very thankful with all the efforts to bring my ideas to life ~~ Can you believe that I kept looking at Momo-san’s art direction for days?? I can’t believe a person with such talent is working on my project!” Nayeon blushes.
“Arigatou gozaimasu, Nayeon-san, it was a great challenge!” Momo replies.
The event is going strong, reaching its after-party once the presentation is done.
“Excuse us, Bruciee, we’re going to have to change our after-party clothing~~~. ~~~ Would you mind waiting for us?~~~” Nayeon is being flirty with Bruce
“Of course, Miss Nayeon, can’t wait to see your beautiful looks again.” Bruce suddenly kisses Nayeon’s hand as she blushes heavily
“Omggg Bruciee ~~ I’ll be back, I mean, we’ll be back ~~” Nayeon replies in full blush, as she and Jihyo and Momo start to walk to their changing rooms.
“I'll see you girls soon~~.~~” Nayeon goes to her room.
“See you soon, Nayeon-unnie!” Jihyo also enters her room as well
“Hi, see you two soon!” Momo enters her room as well
The three ladies are taking their breaks, with the makeup artists and dressers helping them as quickly as possible, dressing them up for the after-party. It didn’t take them long to be back, as the three of them are once again ready to be on their way back to the party.
“Knock knock.”
The knocking on each of their doors surprises all three of them. Now alone in each of their rooms without the makeup crews, the three of them then open their respective doors.
To their surprise, the trio of each of them are waiting in front of each room, greeting their superiors
At Jihyo’s room
“Good evening, Boss! It’s me, Peter!” Peter with a bouquet of flower at the door
“Oh, Peter? What are you doing here? You are not at the party yet?” Jihyo in slight surprise
“You look beautiful today, Boss! So, I just want to give you gifts, that’s all! But I also have this thing I would show you in secret. Would you mind if I came in, Boss? It’ll be very quick, so people won’t see!” Peter asks politely
“Hm? Is it that secretive? Ok, well, I guess I won’t mind,” said Jihyo with a smile, welcoming Peter.
At Nayeon’s room
“Good evening, Miss Nayeon! Hope you like the flowers!” Aaron greets her with his own bouquet at her door
“Oohhh~~ ~~ Lovely!! ~~ How nice of you, Aaron. ~~ But what’s the occasion? ~~” Nayeon takes the flowers, with a curious mood as well
“First, you look fabulous today, Miss! I love your dress so much, but I have this thing; it’s a secret gift! Only for you! Would you mind if I came in and showed you? It would be better if only you could see this!” Aaron politely asks.
“Oohhh~~~~ ~~~~ I love secret gifts~~ ~~ Come on in!~~” Nayeon invites Aaron in
At Momo’s room
“Momo-san! Konbanwa! This is for you!” Archie with his bouquet as well in front of Momo’s door
“Konbanwa, Archie! I’m surprised I have flowers from you! Is there any reason?” Momo is wondering as well
“Momo-san, I have this gift, but it would be the very best if only you could see! I don’t want other people passing by and peeking! Would you mind if I came in?” Archie politely asks as well, just like the other two
“Ohhhh, well, yes! Come in! Don’t be shy!” Momo welcomes Archie in
The three illustrators enter their superior’s respective rooms at the same time; it seems like they are planning on something.
And they do, and it will make the three ladies very happy
Once all three of them are inside, they all pull out a small box from each of their bags and gather the interests of the three ladies
Inside Jihyo’s room, Peter then shows it to Jihyo.
“Oh, Peter, what is it?” Jihyo squints her eyes a bit in curiosity.
“Please open it, Boss! It’s for you!” Peter urges his Boss
Over Nayeon’s room, Aaron does the same as well.
“Ooohhhh~~ ~~ What’s that!! ~~~ Jewels for me??” Nayeon asks in excitement
“Please open it, Miss Nayeon! You’ll like it!” Aaron urges the beautiful idol
And lastly, at Momo’s room, Archie also does the exact thing
“Nani? What’s this thing, Archie?” Momo's eyes are widely open
“Momo-san, please open it! It’s very cool!” Archie urges his director.
The three ladies, like they can synchronize their movements, open their boxes. What’s inside will surprise them, but also make them excited as well
In each box is a shiny butt plug, with their alphabetical name at the end: J for Jihyo, N for Nayeon, and M for Momo. Next to the plug are small remote-control vibrators, each in the beautiful lady's favorite color: apricot for Jihyo, light blue for Nayeon, and pink for Momo.
Once the trio reveal their gifts to their ladies, they open their phones on speaker mode and start to explain in tandem.
“So, ladies, I think you all have our gifts!” Peter starts first.
“We've been wanting to give you these a while ago, but we're waiting till today!” Aarons in
“Yes, ladies, these are well-made gifts for you!” Archie chimes in as well
“I'm… surprised we have this today actually, and the color—it's my fav color,” Jihyo replies to the trio.
“But... I love them~~~ My fav color too~~~~ “ Nayeon enjoys her gift, tapping on the remote just to try
“Whoa, guys, now this is rather goofy! But... I like it; it’s my color, pink!”
“But why do you give me this right now, Peter?” Jihyo asks right away
“Yehh~~ Why now, right in the middle of the event~~? Are you planning something??~~” Nayeon is questioning their intentions.
“Hi, there must've been something going on, right, you three. Ooh, this is kind of sensitive!” Momo also asks why playing around with the vibrator
“You'll find out now, hehe.” The trio in unison
Without any delays, the trio then approach their respective ladies
They quickly make out with their beautiful superiors in sync
Peter is moving his hand around Jihyo's large boobs, while his other hand is roaming onto her butt curves.
Aaron is being playful with his fingers, teasing Nayeon’s waistline and kissing her neck.
Archie is touching Momo’s abs line underneath her dress, occasionally slapping her buttcheeks
The trio leave their phones on speaker still, intentionally making them hear the noises from each room. The subtle moans from the ladies can be heard through their phones as well.
“Ah... Peter, that’s... very rough.” Jihyo gives out her pleasured sound
“Your scent is amazing today, Boss! And this dress is looking beautiful on you!” Peter compliments Jihyo while kissing her around
“Ahh... oo~~ you’re teasing, aren't you, Aaron~~ ~~ Oh yes, touch my waist more!!~~” Nayeon moans and giggles through the motions
“I love how you look today, Miss Nayeon, or, Nayeonny hehe.” Aaron keeps kissing the pretty idol
“Sugoi nee. Ahh, Archie, you love my abs, huh?” Momo breathes out through the kisses.
“Of course, Momo-san, your figure looks gorgeous in this dress tonight!” Archie rubs his hands all over Momo’s body
The trio then move on to the next thing right away, and they don’t waste any moment at all.
Peter then gently lifts Jihyo to the couch behind her, spreading her legs to both sides and pulling her dress to her waistband. His face is diving into her panties, using his hands to tease his Boss, kissing her inner thighs, making Jihyo has no choice but to moans through his actions
“Always hungry for you, Boss!” Peter keeps touching and kissing her private parts
Aaron, on the other hand, spins Nayeon’s body around, letting her hold her hands onto the table behind her; her back and butt are facing his body. He quickly kneels and shoves his face right to her panties as well, pulling them off to her waist, and his hands are grabbing and groping her hamstrings.
“Ahhh~~~ ~~~ oh shitt~~~ ~~~ you want me a lot, don't you, Aaron~~.~~ “ Nayeon’s head is bobbing up and down slightly through the pleasure
“Of course I am, Nayeonny, always hehe.” Aaron’s face is totally diving into her cheeks
And Archie gently pushes Momo’s to the walls behind her; his hands are hiking up her dress, and his face is also diving into her panties as well, while his hands are running up and down her quads non-stop.
“No way I can skip over you, Momo-san!” Archie replies through his kisses
Like having a telepathic link, the trio then straightly pulls the ladies’ panties out of the way and throws them to the side. They use their fingers to tease them, fingering their wet walls, with their tongues also doing their jobs to support, leaving their beautiful superiors to moan louder through the speakers.
“AHHH, Peter, you’re… ahh… your tongue… your fingers… ahh.” Jihyo’s voice is sounding; her chest is heating up and down.
“I just love... eating you out, Boss!” Peter is doing everything he loves down at Jihyo’s tight lips.
“Oh, my goddd~~~ more pleaseeeee!! ~~ ~~more pleaseee ahhhh!~~~” Nayeon’s long moan is as erotic as ever.
“Nayeonny, you’re such a horny person, hehe.” Aaron and his tongue are killing her with pleasure.
“AHhh, woaa, sugoii, Archie you’re going deep!” Momo's excitement now combines with her moans.
“Told you, Momo-san, you’ll love it!” Archie is tasting his art director.
The trio kick it up a notch; they quickly pull down their pants, with their hard dicks ready for action. Without any warning, they line their shafts at their ladies’ wet and tight pussy, then push in smooth and deep inside their superior’s inviting walls.
They go fast and harsh, pounding their ladies with great speeds, but enough to not ruin their high-end dresses. Erotic and pleasure-filled sounds can be heard from the phones’ speakers, making the scenes more sensual than they should be. The ladies’ tightened vaginas are wrapping entirely onto the trio’s hardened rod, fully sheathed inside with tight grips.
“Oh yes, ahhh!! That’s very great, Peter! Ahhh! Go faster for me!” Jihyo's mind is slipping through the sex, urging her employee.
“Fuck! You’re looking extra hot with this boss!! I’m gonna fuck you good!” Peter’s lower body is ramming into his boss while clashing his lips with hers.
“AGHHHHH!!!~~~~ Omg, you fuck meee gooddddd!! ~~~~ Pound meeeee, ahhhh!! ~~~~” Nayeon’s moan slowly turns into a scream; her body is boiling up.
“Gotta love… fucking you from behind, Nayeonny!!! Gonna fuck you deep!!” Aaron rams his dick inside her while kissing her back.
“Ahhhh Kimochiii Archieee!!” Momo's words are breaking; her pleasures are taking over her mind.
“Shit, you’re damn tight, Momo-san!! Not gonna pull out!” Archie pins Momo’s body harder to the wall, fucking her with full force
The trio is going for a long while, fucking their superiors hard and rough, just like how they usually do.
But they couldn’t take too much time, so in the very last brink close to orgasms, the trio then pulled out, and then, in a surprising move to their lady bosses, they thrust their hard dicks in the ladies' anal holes, spreading and stretching them out, rougher than ever. The grips from their entrances are incredibly tight; it feels like they could crush their employees’ rock-hard shafts at any time.
“AGHHHH!! OH GOSSHH!! Peter, my rosebud, it feels so... so hot!” Jihyo finally gives into her lust.
“Gonna cum in here for you, Boss!! I’m close!!” Peter is giving his best, getting close to his orgasmic rush
“MHpmmmmmm aghhhhhh~~~~!!!!!! My ass!! ~~~~ OMG you’re gonna break me, Aaronnn, aghhh ~~!!!!” Nayeon’s desire is being fulfilled.
“Almost there, Nayeonnyy!!! Gonna give you the load!!” Aaron goes in with full velocity
“Kimochiiii!! Sugoiii Archieee!! You're in my ass hard!!” Momo finds it hard to form words from her pleasure.
“Can't hold Momo-san!! Can’t hold!!” Archie is getting close.
And they finally do; the trio are cumming straight into their ladies’ tight and hot walls, filling them with their gushes of thick cum.
But they don’t let their thick juices go to waste, as the trio quickly take the butt plugs and push them into their respective ladies, preventing the cum from leaking out from their bosses’ freshly fucked holes.
“Ahhh! SO hot, and... oh my, that thing, is in me now “ Jihyo exclaims, her breathings are sexual and erotic
“Ohhh gossshh~~~~ ~~~~ So that’s what it’s all about~~~~~~” Nayeon finally catches her breath; her face is reddened.
“Ahh, sugoii, now I get why we have this today!” Momo does her best to gather the situation
While the ladies are slowly recovering, the trio prep up the small vibrators, then gently place them inside their superiors' wet vaginas, fully stuffing both entrances. As a way of testing, they push the buttons just to tease their boss ladies.
“Ahhhhh…. Oh gosh… that thing…. The vibrations…!” Jihyo moans again.
“You sure love it, Boss, hehe,” said Peter with a cheeky smile.
“Mhpppppmm~~~~agghhh~~~~~~~OMG it… it's… my body is shakingggg~~~~~~” Nayeon is doing her best to fight back her lust.
“Always so sensitive, Nayeonny, hehe.” Aaron is being playful.
“Sugoi-iiiiiii!!!!! It’s running in me!” Momo is enjoying the sudden sensation.
“You're going to feel this even longer, Momo-san!” Archie is vibing with the remote in his hand.
Helping the three ladies prep up again for the event and dressing them up neat and tidy, the trio then gives out their “instructions.”
“So, ladies, here’s the deal with this one, hehe, we will let you have the vibrator and the plug for the rest of the evening!” Peter starts his lines.
“And since we’re the ones having the remotes, that means you ladies will enjoy it according to our control, hehe,” said Aaron with a mischievous tone.
“Hopefully you’ll enjoy this newfound 'excitement,' hehe.” Archie ends the lines.
“That's quite kinky, but I do enjoy the idea “ Jihyo contents with the situation.
“Kinkyyyyy ~~~~ Well, I love being kinky anyway ~~” Nayeon can’t wait for the upcoming ordeal.
“Never thought that thing in those JAVs would work with me!” Momo exclaims with joy.
The trio then turn off their phone’s speakers, ending the first round of their “events,” and quickly get out of the rooms, blending back into the TDG crowds outside.
The three boss ladies also do the same; they quickly get themselves back to the event room, winking at each other while meeting in the hallway, then calmly walk back to the crowds like nothing happened.
“Welcome back, ladies. I’ve been waiting for you,” Bruce greets them again
“Hiii Brucieee ~~ you’re such a gentleman ~~.” Nayeon is flirting again.
“Look at you, Mr. Wayne, dashing and with beautiful ladies again. How about we have some small convo? Hey Smallville, come here quick!” Lois Lane, out of nowhere, suddenly appears from the crowd while signaling her partner, Clark Kent, to follow her.
“Oh...hey Lois, finally here! Good evening, Mr. Wayne and ladies, Clark Kent from the Daily Planet! “Clark clumsily greets them.
“And Lois Lane here as well, I guess you already know, so let’s go straight to the point, shall we?” Lois with her recorder.
The after-party is starting, and Lois and Clark proceed to interview Bruce and the trio of ladies. Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo are doing their best to reply to each question while hiding the fact they have vibrators and plugs down their private areas. Their bodies are slightly sweating, but thanks to their professionalism, they can bypass that easily without giving many hints.
“So, Mr. Wayne, you’re saying that thanks to these three ladies you’re coming all the way from Gotham to here? Sounds like a great trip. I would say,” Lois is asking her questions.”
“Indeed, Mrs. Lane, these ladies are pretty much my main contributors; I wouldn’t say no for the opportunity.” Bruce replies with a suave tone
“Sureee, Mr. Wayne, did you get any of that Smallville? Mr. Wayne here sure knows how to catch a deal!” Lois is teasingly replying.
“Oh yes, Lois! I’m noting down everything! “Clark is noting down with his clumsy hands
“How about you ladies? Does Mr. Wayne here give you ladies a hard time?” Lois is being a tease again
“Oh nooo~~ not at all... ahh~~ ~~ not at all~~~~” Nayeon is replying while holding her voice down.
“Mr. Wayne... ahh... has been a very trustful client to us, Mrs. Lane!” Jihyo also does her very best to hold down her pleasure-filled voice.
“Hai, ahh... I’m very glad I can meet him face to face!” Momo uses her rather exciting tone to mask out her lustful one.
“Hmmm, well, I guess I was wrong about you, Mr. Wayne. How about you elaborate on some further details from this project you have?” Lois starts to ask more questions
Suddenly, Clark must step in and pauses the convo
“Oh Lois, I... have to go; there are... SUPER things I have to deal with,” Clark with a rather serious tone
“Oh… SUPER things, I got ya, Smallville, go.” Lois winks at him as Clark quickly gets away from the crowds, like he’s using some superpower.
“Actually, Mrs. Lane, ladies, my sincere apologies; I just realized I also have to go to this particular place too, but I will meet you again soon, I promise.” Bruce seems to be in a rush as well right after Clark just left
“Don't promise what you can’t keep, Mr. Wayne. See ya!” Lois is teasing as Bruce is leaving the crowds
“Alfred, prepare my NIGHT suit; I’ll be downstairs shortly.” Bruce is rushing out of the crowds as well
“Byeee Brucieee ~~” Nayeon waves.
“Jeez, can you believe these big boys, always rushing into something? Come on, let’s keep the night away then; it would be relaxing to put all this reporting stuff aside. You in, ladies?” Lois asks
“Ah, yes, Mrs. Lane.” Jihyo holds off her best to answer
“Ohhh~~ ~~ yess ahhh… I would love to; the party seems fun~~.~~” Nayeon replies, knowing the vibrator is working inside her
“Hai, ahh, yess yess, let’s do that!” Momo clumsily replies.
The event keeps on going.
Lois and the three boss ladies are having different convos after convos, unknown to her that Jihyo, Nayeon, and Momo are playing dangerous games with their kinky lusts.
“Oh, my goodness… the vibrator… ahh… I can’t believe this is more challenging that I thought... ahh.” Jihyo is doing her best to keep a calm face, smiling to each conversation.
“Ahhhh~~~~ ~~~~~ gosshhhhh~~~ ~~~ my pussy and ass ~~ it feels amazinggg~~ ~~ but it’s so hard to doo ~~” Nayeon smiles through her erotic thoughts
“Kimochiii~~ ~~ Wait, I shouldn’t feel like this! I’m supposed to stay cool!” Momo is battling her thoughts.
From a far distance, the trio of illustrators are having a great time with their remotes, raising and lowering the power, witnessing their three superiors struggle in each moment. They give themselves small giggles and exchange their playful and rather dirty gazes with each other, catching the curiosity of their co-workers as well.
“Heyyy!!! What are you three laughing about???” Sana approaches them with her glass of wine, slapping their arms.
“Uh … nothing, Squirrel. Why do you ask?” Peter lies to his face
“Nani? I just saw you three giggles??? You three always do this!!! Are you teasing me???” Sana does her best to pry the details
“Ya know, Squirrel, if we ever tease you, we will not giggle to ourselves like a bunch of hyenas like this lol “ Archie claps back
“BAKAAA!! You three are just annoying!!” Sana uses her cute fists to threaten them.
“Yeh, yeh, yeh, you think we’re scared of you, Squirrel? Pleaseeeee,” Aaron teases back.
“Bleeeeeee!!!!! You’re a bunch of weirdos!!! No wonder Boss pays me more than you!!!!” Sana also claps back, showing her tongue
“Sana-chan, we shouldn’t discuss salaries … “Mina stops her.
“Miguin!! Don’t protect them!!!! I can tell they've been teasing me all this time!!! Maybe they’re regretting not asking me out before BLEEEE!!! I’m too pretty and too cute for them BLEEEEE!!! Sana is being goofy.
“Bruh, if any of us ever ask you out, consider it’s Armageddon time, so... NO. Peter claps back.
“Yeh, like we ever want to; dream on, Squirrel.” Aaron gives a teasing thumbs down.
“Who do you think we are, Squirrel? We’re not dumb gooners HAHAHAHA,” Archie laughs back.
“BAKAAAA!! TAKE THIS FALCON PUNCH!!!” Sana punches the three with her small fists.
“Ey yo, what’s going on?” Jeongyeon approaches them with her martini
“Manager Yoo! These three keep teasing me!!” Sana whines.
“You fool! Why don’t you call me LOL?” Jeongyeon teases back, fist bumps the trio,
“NOOOO!!!” Sana whines again.
As the staff are joking and chatting to each other, their three superiors are holding themselves through it all. The vibrators, combined with the butt plugs, are driving them crazy internally, but all they can do is keep a straight face; any moment of break will ruin everything. Small sweats are forming on their bodies; their breathings are slightly faster. Their walks are awkward and uncomfortable, but their professionalism is keeping them together without any visible slippages.
“Oh gosh... if this is going further for the night. ahh... I might... not be able to hold it longer, but I love this secretive sensation, ahh.” Jihyo’s internal thoughts are fighting hard to keep her sane.
“Mhmmm~~~~~~ ahhh~~ ~~ I want to squirt~~~ ~~~ holy mama~~ ~~ I don’t know how long I can hold, but it’s so kinky I like it~~” Nayeon’s erotic mind is running wild.
“Suge, I can’t believe I’m...ahh... able to do this like those JAV girls!” Momo is feeling both exciting and horny.
“ …and Smallville is one of the clumsiest guys I’ve ever met, but I got to admit, I dig that. How about you ladies? Any dates?” Lois's voice snaps the three ladies back to reality.
“Ah, no , not for the moment, Mrs. Lane,” Jihyo replies with slight discomfort.
“Ohh no~~ But I wish too~~,” Nayeon replies with a rather erotic tone.
“Still single, Loi-san!” Momo pushes her energies to reply.
“Jeez, now this is a surprise. You three ladies have no one? Maybe they’ll come sooner than you think, maybe they’re closer than you think, just like how I can tell Smallville or many guys got the gist for me. But anyway, I’ve got to go now too. See you three ladies another time?” Lois teasingly replies.
As Lois quickly leaves the event room, the trio of ladies walk as fast as they can to the restroom, locking the door as quickly as possible. All three of them gasp for air as they finally push out the vibrators inside their vaginas and the plugs in their back holes, with their “holy water” leaking down their thighs, along with the blobs of thick white cum running out from their tight holes.
“Aahhhh... hahhhhhh. Oh my god!” Jihyo gasps for air; her chest is heating up and down fast, and her hands are holding onto the sink.
“Holy mama... hahhhhh~~~~~ It feels good ~~~~~~~ too good ~~~.” Nayeon exclaims with a slightly reddened face and a lustful expression
“Sugoi! I did it… hahhhh… I held it that long!” Momo amazes by her abilities
The three ladies clean themselves up, tidy their clothing, and leave the restroom, where the illustrator trio are waiting for them outside with clean tissues and drinks.
“Hope you enjoyed it, Boss, hehe.” Peter gives Jihyo her colada.
“I did; it was thrilling.” Jihyo sips her colada.
“Glad you liked the thing, Miss Nayeon hehe.” Aaron hands Nayeon her wine.
“Gosh~~ ~~ Should’ve done this long ago~~~~” Nayeon licks her lips.
“Must've been amazing, right, Momo-san?” Archie gives Momo her margarita.
“Hai, now that was wicked!” Momo makes her drink.
The six people are returning to the after-party, blending in like nothing, and enjoying the rest of the night like nothing ever happened between them. Lucky for them, no one seems to notice, not even their staff nor the partygoers.
The next few days, at TDG studio…
“Good morning, everyone.” Jihyo enters the studio with her usual calmness
“GOOD MORNING, BOSS!!!” Every staff member greets her.
“It has come to an end, and I’m very glad this week will mark the final week of our current project. It’s been a long journey, and I’m very proud to say that it’s been a pleasure to work with you all. As your creative director, I’m very pleased with our directions and the end results of our products. Miss Nayeon and Mr. Wayne are currently on the way here to congratulate us on the work, so please welcome them with great applause and sincerity. Other than that, let’s do our best to wrap up the rest of the week, and we can all celebrate.” Thank you, everyone, for listening.” Jihyo slightly bows to her staffs as a thank-you gesture.
“IT'S OUR PLEASURE, BOSS!!” The staff with their enthusiastic replies.
Down at the lobby…
A black limo just stops right at the front door. The old butler Alfred quickly exits and opens the door as Bruce Wayne, with Nayeon next to his side, walks out of the car and proudly enters the building.
“Good morning, Miss Nayeon!! And... you are...sir?” Han, the security guy is a bit confusing.
“Bruce Wayne, from Wayne Industries, pleased to meet you.” Bruce shakes hands with Han; his grip is incredibly strong and surprises Han.
“OH yes, yes, sir! Welcome to … Korea, and to the studio!” Han tries his best to reply.
“Have a good day, Han~~ Today is going to be a great day~~.~~” Nayeon air kisses him.
“Damn it, that guy’s hand nearly crushes the shit out of me … no wonder Miss Nayeon looks so happy around him …” Han,” he exclaims in his head.
Nayeon and Bruce get up to the 9th floor, where TDG Studios is situated.
DING
“Morningggg, my beautiful staff~~~~~~!!!” Nayeon greets with a cheerful voice
“GOOD MORNING, MISS NAYEON!!!” The staff greets back
“I think you already know who this is~~ Let’s welcome Mr. Bruce Wayne to our studio~~~~!!” Nayeon claps her hands.
“Greetings, everyone. Bruce Wayne, from Wayne Industries, very glad to see you all.” Bruce does his bow.
“GOOD MORNING AND WELCOME TO OUR STUDIO, MR. WAYNE!” The staff greets Bruce as well.
“Sugoi, he’s here too!” Momo exclaims.
“Momo-san, that dude is damn big; he looks like he could break me in half lol “ Archie jokes around.
“Yeh dawg, if you touch Miss Nayeon, he’ll fuck you up haha.” Peter and his terrible jokes.
“No wonder Nayeon-unnie got hooked by that guy lol,” Jeongyeon replies while sipping her coffee.
“Man, if I have that much money like that, bro, I’ll just lying around all day haha.” Aaron also jokes around.
“Blee, you nerds will never have that chance, bleeeee.” Sana shows her tongues towards the illustrator trio.
“Welcome, Mr. Wayne, to our studio. I hope you feel comfortable so far.” Jihyo bows at him with a gentle smile
“Of course, Mrs. Park, I’m flattered to be here. Now, how about we continue what we discussed a few days earlier? Right after you and Mrs. Im, Bruce is being a true gentleman with his suave tone.
“Oh my~~~ you’re making me nervous, Brucieee~~~.~~~” Nayeon being a true tease.
“Sana, Mina, I will need you two in my office as well. we will take our final notes with Mr. Wayne here, and please bring every single note we have so far. Thank you. And the rest of the staff, please continue the works at hand before our evening meetings today.” Jihyo commands everyone.
“Haiiii, Boss, right this way, Mr. Wayne!” Sana and Mina guide Bruce to the meeting room.
“Thank you, ladies, and you are...?” Bruce is being polite.
“Minatozaki Sana and my co-worker Myoui Mina! An honor to meet you, sir!” Sana and Mina bow.
“Thank you for the welcoming gestures,” Bruce speaks in Japanese back to the 2 assistants, making them seriously surprise with his perfect accent
“Mondai wa arimasen, Mr. Wayne!” Sana and Mina bow back.
“Momo-san, Jeong, would you join us as well?” Jihyo asks.
“Yeppp, coming. Nice to see you here, Mr. Wayne!” Jeongyeon greets him.
“Hai, ohaiyo gozaimasu, Wayne-san!” Momo follows.
“I'll come as well, Boss!” Dahyun replies and quickly follows them to the meeting room.
The day goes by…
Once their meeting is over, Bruce must excuse himself for other endeavors in Korea.
The TDG staff also finish the Monday meetings with their superiors as well, as everyone is ready for the last week of the project.
“Thank you, everyone. Team leaders, please proceed to divide the last few tasks by tomorrow. Other than that, the meeting is done for the day.” Jihyo closed her presentation files.
“THANK YOU FOR YOUR TIME, BOSS!!!!” The staff greets her as they’re leaving
“Hey, Jihyo,~~ ~~ I want to go shopping a bit; will you join me, please~~?” Nayeon asks out.
“Oh, yes, Unnie, I will. I don’t have much to do after today either. “ Jihyo gladly accepts.
“Momo-san! Please join us too! ~~I never went shopping with you before. ~~~~~~” Nayeon asks.
“Hai, Nayeon-san! Let’s go!”
“Hey, uh… Unnie, where are you going?” Jeongyeon asks.
“Just shopping ~~ I’m in the mood for it!!~~~” Nayeon winks at Jeong.
“Uh … ok, I mean, aren’t you supposed to be home early today? I mean, tomorrow we’ll have some fan meet and all?” Jeong is wondering.
“Don't worryyyy~~~ ~~~ I’ll be back home soon!!!!! ~~~~ Come on let’s goooooo. ~~~~~”
“Urgghhh… Ok, Unnie, please DO NOT be late, ok? I’ll call FBI for real,” Jeong scoffs
“Don't worry Jeong, I’ll be with her and will let her home safely “ Jihyo said with a dear smile.
The trio of superiors walk downstairs and enter Nayeon’s limo.
But something is off…
Once they got into the limo, Nayeon surprised them with a new driver.
“Huh? ~ Who are you? ~ Did we get into the wrong one? ~~” Nayeon asks
“NO, you didn't.”
The driver then quickly wears a gas mask, and suddenly, smoke is coming from the air vents, and the three ladies are slowly drifting to sleep. The driver then speeds off in an unknown direction, but luckily, Jeong can spot it.
“Hey, wait a minute, that is not the direction of that shopping mall “ Jeong questions
“What's going on, unnie? Something’s wrong?” Dahyun asks.
“What is it, Manager Yoo? You didn’t join the Bosses?” Peter asks out of curiosity.
“I don’t, but why the hell is that limo going THAT direction? That's weird. Lemme call Nayeon-unnie.” Jeongyeon quickly calls Nayeon.
No one replies…
She suddenly feels worried, as she keeps calling Jihyo and Momo as well, but there are no replies.
“Hey, something is wrong; I couldn’t call any of them.”
“Maybe they’re busy talking to Manager Yoo?” Archie asks.
“Nah dude, that whiny lady Nayeon always picks up her phone from me; I have my own ringtone for her. Jeong keeps calling.”
“Huh, and Boss and Momo-san as well, Manager Yoo?” Aaron asks
“Yeh dude, like, wth is going on? Lemme turn on the tracker.” Jeong then pulls out the tracking device.
A strange and rather scared feeling is running through her spine.
“Hey, this… this is not the shopping mall … this is… somewhere far from the city…” Jeongyeon starts to be quite panicked.
“What???? Unnie, where can Nayeon-unnie go???" Dubu feels scared too.
“Oh my god, don’t tell me… Dubu calls emergency!! They’re being kidnapped! FUCK! I SHOULD’VE TAGGED ALONG!!!” Jeongyeon is in full-on panic mode.
“Han!! Call the police!!! Boss, Miss Nayeon and Momo-san are being kidnapped!! Hurry!!!” Dubu rushes back towards the security desk.
“Ok, ok! FUCK! I should’ve known! Something damn strange about that limo!” Han scratches his head and calls emergency.
“Manager Yoo! We’ll go after them! Please give me the tracker!” Peter bravely asks,
“Wait, no, you three, you shouldn’t!” Jeongyeon stops them
“There's no time! Come on, give us that; we can follow them!!” Aaron said in his tone.
“Sorry, Manager Yoo! We’ll have to save our bosses!” Archie yanks the tracker off Jeong’s hand as the three rush to their car.
“FUCK! YOU THREE COME BACK HERE! OH, COME ON!” Jeongyeon yells.
The trio get in their car and push the speed, going as fast as they can following the tracker.
An hour later at an abandoned villa…
“Hmm? What... what just happened?” Jihyo slowly opens her eyes, realizing she’s being tied to a chair. next to her are Nayeon and Momo, who are also slowly waking up as well.
“Hmm… Jihyo? … Momo-san? Where … where are we?” Nayeon asks with a slightly scared tone.
“Hmm… I… I don’t know, Nayeon-san. Why are we… being tied here…?” Momo questions.
Suddenly, a group of men in militia clothing are entering the big room, along with three others in suits following behind them.
“Miss park Jihyo , you recognize us, hehe.” The first man asks
“No, I don’t know who you are. Why are we here? What are you doing to us?” Jihyo asks with a slight anger in her tone.
“Oh, really? You don’t remember us? Huh, this bitch, she caused us trouble and she didn't even remember!” Another man in a suit replies.
“Fuck that, then you better remember, you entitled bitch, you cost us our deal with BRUCE WAYNE! FUCK, do you know how much that cost us, you fucking bitch???” The third man in suit is angry at Jihyo.
“I remember , you three, at that meeting; you were part of the stockholders, Lester, Bart, Sims.” Jihyo remembers now, but still with a rather displeased tone
“You bitch, now you remember??? You cost us a fucking fortune after that day!!” Lester is throwing a tantrum
“This bitch doesn't even remember us. Fuck, she thinks she’s some high class. We asked her out, but NO, we’re so below her, RIGHT???” Sims is swearing at Jihyo
“Oh yehhhh, bitch, you dare to fucking deny us, huh??” Bart is yelling as well
“Why are you doing this? If you have anything with me, we can settle that in professional ways. Why are you doing this act? And why are you dragging Miss Nayeon and Momo-san here?” They're innocent; they have nothing to do with this,” Jihyo is defending with a serious tone
“Oh no, you think we’re going to let little Miss Universe and Pop Idol go? She’s going to give us some damn good times, right, boys????” Lester asks the rest of his crew.
“What... what are you going to do to me????? Let me go!!! Don’t you dare touch me!!!” Nayeon claps back.
“Man, can you believe these bitches? They're looking so helpless now HAHA!” Sims is teasing
“You bitches don’t understand, there is no money involved; THIS is going to be about OUR PLEASURES, for daring to DENY us back then, MISS PARK JIHYO hahaha!” Bart proudly proclaims his dirty thoughts
“Yamenasai! Let go of us!” Momo also claps back
“Ooooohhhh, this Japanese bitch, man, I’m gonna have some damn fun times with her like those JAV sluts hahahaha!” Lester and his shrewd thoughts
“You man, ALL OF US are going to have our nights with these sluts HAHAH!” Sims and his dirty minds.
“Oh ho, come on boys! Let's teach these sluts some MEN power! Maybe they’ll love it once we shove our big cocks into them HAHA!!”
SLAMMMMM
“What the—what the fuck was that sound???” Sims asks.
“You two, go outside and see what the fuck is going on!” Barts calls two militiamen.
“There's no way some cops are here; we’ll fuck them up too!” Lester yells out.
The two militiamen are walking out suddenly…
WHACK
POW
BAAM
“AGHHH!!”
“What the fuck is going on???” Lester asks in frustration.
Once the door opens, the rest of the militia and the trio of stockholders are flabbergasted at the sight of the illustrators' trio, hands are having baseball bats and metal pipes, ready to battle
“Get the fuck off our bosses, you creeps!” Archie bravely yells
“YEAH! Don’t you rapist assess dare to touch them! Fuck off!” Peter yells as well.
“Boss! Miss Nayeon! Momo-san! Are you alright???” Aaron asks out loud
“We're ok!!!! You three, you’ll get killed!!!” Nayeon screams
“Aaron, Peter, Archie! Don’t be foolish! Call the police now!” Jihyo commands with a loud voice.
“Nigeru!” Momo yells as well.
“Oh no no, we’re not going to leave you here, ladies! We're coming! FOR FRODOOOOOO!!!” Peter dashes forward
“AVENGERS ASSEMBLE!!!!!!” Aaron yells, running at full speed
“GO GO POWER RANGERS!!!!!!” Archie and his battle cry
The trio of illustrators suddenly turns into "superheroes," as they bravely fend off the militiamen with only their baseball bats and metal pipes.
Surprisingly enough, the three nerds are gaining the upper hand, beating up the militia while taking some hits as well, but their undying courage has gone through the roof now.
WHACKKK
POWWWWWW
BAMMMMMM
SNAP
POWWWW
WHACKKKKK
“Ooffff, take that, you jerk!!! I HAVEEEEEE THE POWERRRRRR!!!!!!!” Aaron is doing his very best whacking the militia men with his metal pipe, swinging it like a sword, hitting the heads of the militia men
“UGH, goddamn it, have a load of thisss!!! TURTLE POWERRRRR!!!!!!" Archie is mimicking some ninja moves, waving his baseball bat to the militia
“OUGGHH!!! Take this, you dick!!! HADOU-KENNNNNNN!!!!!” Peter uses some moves he learned from video games, punching and kicking the militia.
The trio surprise the militiamen and the three stockholders, making them fall back one by one. They couldn’t believe the three nerds are able to do this with their idiotic but brave guts
“FACK! FALL BACK!!! FALL BACKK!!!” Sims is running for his life.
“Shit!!!! These fuckers are tough!!!” Bart is rushing out to the door.
Once the enemies are running out of the villa, the illustrators' trio are cheering up their “victories.”
“WE DID IT NERDDSSSS!!! TO INFINITY AND BEYONDDDD!!!” Peter yells
“FREEDOM IS THE RIGHT OF ALL BEINGSSSS!!!!!” Archie raises his hands
“YIPPE KI YAYYYY MOTHER FUCKER!!!! WAKANDA FOREVER!!!!” Aaron excites
In the other corner, the three ladies are seriously surprised.
They have no words for what just happened; seeing their nerd trio channel their energies to save them like this isn’t on their cards tonight.
“They … they just did that??” The three ladies are still collecting what just happened.
“Boss!! Boss!!! You’re alright???” Archie quickly runs to Jihyo and unties her
“Miss Nayeon!! You’re, ok????” Peter rushes to her place
“How... how did you learn... to do that?” Jihyo, in her most surprise tone ever
“We learned it from Bruce Lee and Jet Li’s movies, Boss!!” Aaron replies
“But... but how?????” Nayeon with her eyes wide open
“Ayyyy, we learned that a while ago, ladies!! Bruce Lee, Jet Li, Jackie Chan, Donnie Yen—holy shit, a lot!!” Peter replies as well
“Nani????? but… that’s …” Momo surprises as well
“No worries, ladies! Come on, let’s get the hell out of here!” Archie rushes them
But things aren’t going that easily.
It only takes a few minutes for the three stockholders to come back with a larger group of militia men. This time they consist of men carrying heavy armed rifles and guns, with some of them in larger builds and physiques, looking like wrestlers or strongmen.
“Oh fuck, we’re toasted …” Aaron in shocks
“Uh … shit … that’s … not good, dude …” Peter is also in disbelief.
“Hey, uh … How the hell can we get out… Archie questions
“You DON'T, you fuckers! Hit 'em, boys!” Bart commands his men
The trio of illustrators pull all their lucks and charge in, but none of it is working as the giant militia men quickly subdue them with their raw strengths, beaten the trio to a pulp
“MORTAL KOMBATTTTTTTTTTT !!!!!!!!!” The trio screams out their lungs
POW
WHACKK
POWW
BAAAAAM
“Ooof… fuckkk… that's… gonna hurt… Ooffff.” Aaron falls to the floor like a mosquito being slapped
“Arghh… goddamn it, man… can’t feel my soul …” Archie is quickly being punched to the guts, falling as well
“Holy crap…. That guy just chokes slammed me … my back …” Peter is being thrown down the floor like a rag doll
“You worm! You think you can go that easy?” Sims is teasing them.
“Hit ‘em harder, boys! Fuck 'em up!” Lester commands as well
The trio of nerds are being beaten heavily. The militiamen give them a real beating, giving them real hell like they just participated in a WWE match. Their bodies are bloodied and bruised, with the trio of stockholders also joining in the “fun” of beating three helpless nerds.
“NOOOO!!!!! STOP!!!! STOP IT!!!! LET THEM GOOOO!!!” Nayeon screams and cries out
“YAMETEEEEE!!!!!” Momo also screams.
“STOP THIS AT ONCE! OR ELSE…” Jihyo is having the loudest tone for the day
“Or else what, bitch? You think we’re going to let you go? We’re going to beat the fuck out of your little boyfriends here, and then we’ll have an entire night with you three sluts!” Lester laughs out
“Take this, you little shit!” Sims are kicking the nerd trio down the floor
“You boys, fucking kill these idiots!” Bart with his evil direction
“NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!” The three ladies scream in unison
Suddenly
BLANGGGGGGG
“Hey... what the fuck was that again???” Lester?” he asks in shock as the noise startles him
“You three dickheads, you have more people????” Sims asks while kicking the nerd trio
“No… don’t know… ughh…” Peter in his weak voice
“Then wtf was that noise?? Go check them, boys!” Bart commands his men again.
“How... the hell. Do we know … ughh?” Archie, eyes are half open, replies to the best of his capacity
“Yeh … maybe … the cops found you … ugh.” Aaron teases back in his injured self
WHACKKKK
BAMMMMM
“What the fuck???” Lester starts to feel scared
“Hey, you fool, what the hell is happening out there????” Sims screams to the walkie-talkie.
“BOSS!!! WE’RE BEING HIT!! THERE’S … AGHHHHHHH….”
The walkie-talkie stops
NO one replies back
A deadly silence covers the entire area
“What… what the fuck is happening….” Bart is cowering behind his men, who are already prep up their weapons
The militiamen then form a perimeter around their three bosses and prepare for what’s coming
“SURROUND THE BOSSES! GUNS READY!” The militiamen raise up their guns
CLING
An object falls from the ceiling
POOOFFFF
Smoke is everywhere, covering the entire area, blurring the militiamen's visions
Then all the sudden, their weapons are being tagged with some small devices that neutralize and paralyze the ones with heavy arms.
BAM
BAM
BAM
“AGHHH” The militiamen start to fall down the ground, trying their best to getting up
But something is coming
A dark shadow falls from the ceiling, blending itself to the smoke
It beats down the militia men; one by one they’re being brutally beaten down by a force they could barely see. The militiamen start to scream in panic; they couldn’t see what’s truly going on.
“AGHH!!! WHAT THE…!!??” A militiaman screams.
POWW
“UGHH!!! REMAIN IN POSITIONNNN!!!” Another militiaman cries out in horror
WHACK
The dark figure is a force to be reckoned with.
It breaks their bones, hitting their faces, diaphragms, and legs without any mercy in fast paces, like a demon just out for a kill. The militiamen are helpless even if they’re fully armed to the teeth.
“HIT ITTTT!!! HIT ITT!!!” Another one screams in full fright
WHACKKK
“NO … NO NO NO!!!” One more scream in pain
POW
It takes down the heavily armed militia men with little to no struggles; even the toughest of them are being beaten with a few moves, bleeding out, and having their bones wrecked.
POW
WHACKK
BAMMM
POW
CRACKKK
“UGHHHHHH,” the militia men can’t seem to survive the sheer horror.
Some militia men are still able to hold their weapons as they fire rapidly towards the smoke.
But, to their surprise, the figure throws multiple sharp projectiles towards them, quickly taking them down to the ground, with them groaning in pain. One of the projectile falls right next to the trio of nerds, making them shock to realize what it is
“Hey… what’s… what’s that thing… hey… that… that silhouette … that thing …” Archie collects his thoughts
“That's… that’s no normal projectile… it’s… it’s….” Peter shocks
“IT'S BATMAN!!!!!!” The nerd trio in unison
That’s exactly what just happened
Once the smoke starts to fade, the militiamen are lying all over, groaning for their dear lives. Some are knocked out cold, and some are helplessly moving with the last bit of their energies.
In the middle of them, a tall and intimidating figure stands tall above all.
That figure is none other than the legendary dark knight of Gotham, Batman.
Wearing his armored Batsuit, clad with white eyes for his cowl and a dark cape, he is enough to intimidate the bravest souls.
He walks slowly towards the few remaining militia men, along with the trio of stockholders, where they approach the three ladies for hostages
“FUCK!!! YOU… YOU STOP RIGHT THERE!!! OR I’LL… I’LL FUCKING SHOOT THESE BITCHES !!!” Lester screams in huge fear
Batman doesn’t say anything.
In quick succession, he counters them with his moves, quickly disabling them with ease, punching each of the rest of the goons with brute force. Some of them run for their lives, including Bart and Sims, towards the big van outside and quickly disappear.
“OH FUCK, LET’S BAIL!!!” Bart screams
“WAIT FOR ME!!!” Sims is rushing out
But they can’t get away too far.
Suddenly, their van is being lifted into the air, scaring the hell out of them.
Something is making them fly to the sky
Then that force is making them fly back to the villa, where they’re being put down to the ground again.
BAM
“What… what now???” Sims asks.
“Dafuckk... did we... just fly?????” Bart also asks
Then, in front of them, a muscular man descends from the sky.
His cape is bright red in the night sky, accompanied by a bright blue costume and an S on his chest.
And it’s none other, than the Man of Steel himself, Superman
“Gentleman, I think you’re going somewhere I presume?” Superman asks with a heroic tone.
“Oh fuck…” Bart and Sims, and the rest of the militia as well.
Superman then crushes the door’s handle and breaks the wheels so they can’t go anywhere for the moment.
He then flies inside the villa, where Batman is interrogating Lester, scaring the last bit of soul out of him
“WHERE IS YOUR LEAD!!? I’M RUNNING OUT OF PATIENCE.” Batman’s voice is shattering and intimidating; there’s no way Lester can reply well
“I… fuck… I… I don’t know, man… Please… I’m… I’m just… I’m just a dude …” Lester scares shitless, not even able to forms proper words
“Why are YOU here?” Batman quickly notices Superman walks in.
“I imagine you’ll need some help, but seems like the usual then,” Superman replies with a calm tone
“Did you catch the rest of them?” Batman with his no-nonsense tone
“I did; they are outside,” Superman replies again with a calm tone
“I found a clue from them, but that’s about it. We will have to find more,” Batman with his serious tone, throwing Lester down to the floor
“I think you scared them a lot more than I think.” Superman then walks towards the three ladies, and the trio of nerds are still lying down below.
“Thank… thank you… Superman … and Batman too …” The nerd trio in their bests
“You are injured; I can see with my x-ray vision you’re suffering with some broken bones. Help is on the way. And ladies, are you ok?” Superman asks with a caring tone
“Yes, Mr. Superman, thank you,” said Jihyo with a soft tone
“OMG, thank you, thank you~~.~~” Nayeon also being thankful
“I can’t believe... woah, Batman, and Superman, arigatou gozaimasu,” Momo replies as well
“Batman, do you think this is involved with Black Mask? Or any of your adversaries? Two-faced? Oh... he’s gone.” Superman turns back, seeing Batman already disappeared
“I can’t believe how he can do that all this time,” Superman with a small smirk.
Police sirens can be heard outside, as their patrol vehicles are approaching the villa. Jeongyeon quickly gets out from one of them and starts to go in front with some SWAT men.
“THIS IS SMPA! PUT YOUR HANDS IN THE AIR!” The chief of police in his megaphone
“It's alright, Chief, I got everything under control now," said Superman in his confident tone.
“Superman?? How???” The chief and his squad can’t believe what they’re seeing
“Nayeon-unnie!!!! OMG you’re here!” Jeongyeon is happy to see Nayeon as she quickly spots her.
“JEONNGGIIEEEEEEEEEE!!~~~~~!~~~~~!!! I’M HERE! I’M HERE!!!!” Nayeon shouts out as Jeongyeon, and the police force quickly approach them
“OMG, Unnie, are you ok??? You’re hurt??” Jeong quickly asks
“I'm ok ~~!!! OMG Jeongie, I’m so scared!!~~” Nayeon replies while crying
“JI, Momo, are you two, ok?” Jeong asks as well
“We're good Jeong, we’re ok, but Aaron, Peter, Archie…” Jihyo and Momo then rush to the nerd trio
“Medics are here. Shit, they look terrible. Who did this?” Jeong exclaims
“The three stockholders who offended me last time, and his militiamen," Jihyo explains the situation
“Jesus, ok, next time, I will hire serious force to protect you, Nayeon-unnie. I seriously felt stupid that this happened. They fooled me; I should’ve checked that driver earlier and been more careful,” Jeong regrets.
“Jeongie, it’s ok~~. ~~ I’m still here~~. ~~ Thanks for coming. I’ll go with you next time, ok? I was being reckless too...” Nayeon feels guilty.
“Ok, Unnie, I’ll promise you this won’t happen next time. Come on, let’s go home; Dubu is worried too.” Jeong gives the three ladies coats.
As the three ladies and Jeong walks out the door, they pass by to Superman to say thanks again
“Thank you, Superman.” Jeong shows her gratitude
“It was Batman who saved them; I was just doing my small part in helping. Your other three friends were also very brave too, but hopefully they won’t be that reckless anymore,” said Superman with a calm and caring tone
Medics are coming in, putting the illustrator trio on stretchers
“Oh no~~ Can... can we quickly get them to the hospital... this place is far... ~~” Nayeon worries
“No worries, we can make it; they will be ok, Miss.” Some of the medics are handling the situation, then putting the trio onto the ambulances as quick as possible.
“Superman, thank you; we’ve been looking for these guys for months! All right, people, let’s clear out!” The chief of police commands his squad
“There is no need, chief; I’m happy to help. A friend of mine saved them before me, and these three brave fellas too. I’m just glad everyone is ok,” said Superman with his heroic tone again.
“Man, I can’t believe someone like you would be here; that’s… kind of rare. It would be great to have more people like you around here!” The chief in his disbelief
“I just have some urgencies here, that’s all.” The Justice League is on a case and South Korea is one of the locations,” Superman replies with his usual heroic tone
“Damn, man, I never thought things were that crazy. But thanks again big man.” The chief shakes Superman’s hand
“My pleasure, Chief. Well then, I think it’s time for me to go. Please take care, everyone, and good night, ladies and gentlemen. Up, up and away!”
Superman then flies up to the sky and speeds off to an unknown location, not before waving at the people.
“Jeongie~~ how... how did you find me...?” Nayeon asks.
“Lucky for you, I put trackers on your belongings, and even luckier, one of them was from Mr. Wayne as a… gift for you, and that one can track ANYWHERE without disruptions. And these three goofballs took it from me, and I must use my spare one to track you down.” Jeong explains
“Oh~~ woa, I did not know that...~~ “ Nayeon is still catching up
“But how did Batman and Superman get here? I feel quite curious.” Jihyo still questions the situation.
“Beats me, but it's good that you’re all safe. now let’s get the three goofballs to the hospital.” Jeong
“Move along! You three are in big trouble for hiding all this time!” The chief is rushing the stockholder trio, letting his squad put them into their patrol vehicles.
The rest of the police force is helping everyone get home safely, but Jihyo, Nayeon, Momo, and Jeong are willing to stay at the hospital for the night to care for their nerd employees, ending an eventful night.
The next morning
“Hm…. Where the hell am I … Archie slowly opens his eyes
“What in the world…. Oh shit, it hurts...” Peter groans
“Goddamn it… can barely move…” Aaron feels uncomfortable
The trio are waking up one by one, seeing themselves bedridden, bodies covered with bandages, and arms hooked up with IV drips. A nurse is coming to check onto their situations along with a doctor as well
“Uh … doc … are we … uh … dying?” Peter asks with a weak voice
“You all suffered from broken ribs, fractures in bones, facial cuts and body bruises, and internal bleeding from organs, especially in the pancreas and bladder, but last night we were able to hold it off for you. Right now, you will need proper rest and recovery time for about one to two months, depending on your recovery state.” The doctor gives them the diagnosis.
“Damn... ok... I guess we’re off limits now, boys...” Archie groans.
“Yeh… so much for being… half-assed heroes…” Aaron groans as well.
“Here are some prescriptions for medicine you will take for the day, along with meal schedules. And oh, you have some visitors too.” The nurse invites them in
“Aaron!!~~ Archie!!~~ Peter~~~~!!” Nayeon rushes in
“Oh hey … Miss Nayeon … ouch …” Aaron does his best to say hi.
“You three, how are you doing now?” Jihyo with a calm tone
“We're… alive, Boss… ow… man, my legs…” Peter tries to move his body
“Hey, hey, don’t move too much; stay there and rest,” Momo calms them down
“Don't worry about us much, ladies … ouch … we’re … ow … ok …” Archie is having a difficult time
“Hey, you three, rest up; don’t force yourself,” Jeong tells the trio
“Boss… we’re sorry to let you … you know… see our reckless butts like this … and let you… stay here all night…”“ Peter apologizes to his boss.
“Don't think about it; rest up, but please, don’t do this again, ok? Other than that, thank you for being there for us.” Jihyo, being thankful, gives them a comfort smile
“Ladies… you should go home…. We nerds can handle things …” Archie,” with a weak voice.
“Noo~~ ~~ We’ll stay with you for the day~~ ~~ Don’t worry about it~~!! The fan meeting can be rescheduled.
“Hai, and you’re going to need some help; you won’t be good in that state!” Momo,” with a cheerful voice
“Also, Mr. Wayne is generous enough to pay all the medical bills for you noobs, so yeah, just stay there and rest and don’t waste it,” Jeong adds in.
“Now you should rest; we’ll be around here, ok?” Jihyo,” with a softer tone
“Thanks, Boss… thanks Miss Nayeon… Momo-san… Manager Yoo …” The trio in unison
The trio then rest for the days, with their superiors taking turns taking care of them.
“Ok, you three, time to take your medicine “ Jihyo reminds them
“Yes, Boss…!” The trio heeds her reminder
“Don't forget some food! ~~ You’re going to have enough nutrition, okie? ~~” Nayeon preps up the food for them.
“Yes... Miss Nayeon...” The trio do their best to take the food
“And also, don’t watch too many phones! You need rest, not playtime! Genki de itekudasai!” Momo also reminds them
“Yes… Momo-san…” The trio’s phones are being “ confiscated” by their team leader
“Man, you three are like their nannies now lol; don’t baby them too much “ Jeongyeon tease the three superior ladies
“Soooo ~~ are you jealous ~~?? Do you want me to take care of you, Jeongiee??~~” Nayeon teases back.
“Uh … NO lol. Please don’t, Unnie; if you take care of me, I'd rather do it myself.” Jeong claps back while sipping her Pepsi.
The following days, the trio are being visited by his co-workers as well, as they replace their superiors to help.
“Bakaaa, Peter! You must take this one! The doctor already said it!!” Sana forces Peter to take the medicine.
“ Please Squirrel… I know…”…” Peter replies...
“Aaron-kun, you can’t do that too much! Your legs aren’t healed yet! “Mina forces Aaron to sit properly.
“Yeh, yeh… Thanks, Mina-chan…” Aaron listens to his coworker.
“You know, I’m not sure if I should call you nutjobs brave or utterly stupid to do that. Do you know how dangerous that gang is, bro?” Bambam teases Archie and the other two
“Dude... how the hell do we know, man... the boss ladies were in trouble....” Archie replies while taking his soup
“I read the news; those guys are crazy. Some of them are terrorists too, damn scary.” Ryujin is scrolling on her phone while talking to the trio, with Yeji and Sullyoon next to her
"Man…and I heard you met Batman and Superman?? How the hell did that even happen?” Felix asks.
“Beats me… we were there… we got our shit beaten up… and Batman appeared… knocked the hell out of those goons… then Superman came…” Archie recalls.
“Yeh... everything was damn fast, man...” Peter adds in also while taking his medicine
“That's wild! Is Superman handsome??” Yeji and Sullyoon ask.
“But seriously though, you guys were damn crazy to barge in like that; luckily nothing too crazy happened later," Ryujin remarks.
“These nerds watched too many kung fu movies lol, but I have to admit, that was damn reckless, bro. don’t do that crazy,” shit again,” Bambam recommends
“Deshoo??? They watched too many movies!! Bleee!!! I told them all the time!! Now we must take care of them like nannies!! Come on, little Peter, open wide for Nanny Sana!” Sana teases with the food spoon
“Haha …very funny, Squirrel,” Peter replies with a sarcastic tone.
“You three better take care of yourselves, ok? If you’re doing well, I’ll share my Legos with you!” Mina encourages them...
“ Thanks Mina-chan …” Aaron thanks Mina while fist-bumping with her
“Yeh, you better get your shit heal up lol, or Momo-san and I are going to have to keep doing parts of your works for overtime, you nerds,” Felix teases
“Yeh … thanks for the help, Felix.” Archie gives Felix a thumbs up.
Back at TDG Studio
“HeyHey Dubu, do you, do you want some food??” Jeong asks...
“Yes, Unnie! "Oh, check on them. btw, I’ll pass by the hospital to check on the guys too!” Dahyun preps her stuff.
“Yeh, yeh, we can do that after food; now let’s go, I’m hungry." Jeong rushes her
“Nayeon-unnie, will you go with us? Or do you want us to buy something?” Dahyun asks Nayeon.
“No, Dubu~~No, Dubu~~I think I’ll stay here for food with Jihyo and order Momo-san. Do you mind ordering something for me?" Nayeon asks.
“Sure!! Of course, Unnie! We’ll be back!!” Dahyun quickly follows Jeongyeon. Jeongyeon.
"See you soon, Unnie. Text me what you want, ok?” Jeongyeon adds in.
“Have a great lunch~~.” Nayeon winks.
Nayeon then quickly goes into Jihyo’s office, where Momo is already there as well...
“Ohaiyo, Nayeon-san!!” Momo greets her
“Ohaiyo ~~ Jihyo, Momo-san, can I talk to you two a bit ~~?” Nayeon with a rather softer tone than usual
“Oh yes, Unnie I want to discuss with you and Momo-san something too, right Momo-san??” Jihyo said with her usual calm tone,
“Hai, Nayeon-san, please sit here!” Momo shares the couch with Nayeon
“Unnie, you go first. What's on your mind?” Jihyo dips in the water
“Oh...Oh… well...well… ~~ I feel...feel… I feel guilty after what happened to the trio. I was being reckless, and then, and then it happened. They’re in the hospital now because of one of my dumb mistakes. I… I want to repay them somehow.” Nayeon explains her thoughts
“Unnie, I feel the same. The thoughts of seeing my employees risk their lives like that for me have stirred my mind for the last few days. It doesn’t feel right to me if I only help them too little, and I feel like it’s my responsibility to take care of my employees as well. I changed a lot over the past few months thanks to their rather eccentric but amicable attitude. They worked hard for the studio as well, and I want to reward their contributions.” Jihyo with her deep thoughts.
“Hi, me too. I like them as my team players as well. They really listened to my advice, and they had camaraderie moments with me. I really appreciate that from them. I’m one of those people who prefers to work alone, but they really helped me to handle a team.” Momo adds her thoughts as well.
The three ladies then stay quiet a bit.
But in an instant, a thought appears in their heads, like their thoughts link with each other.
“I got it!” The three ladies in unison.
“Are you thinking what I’m thinking ~~?” Nayeon asks with a sudden exciting voice.
“I think I do, Unnie,” said Jihyo with a bright smile.
“Sugoi, we shared thoughts!” Momo claps her hands.
The three ladies then discuss their thoughts again; this time, something is forming out from their minds, something that would end up amazing.
“Oooohhh~~~ Let’s do that~~~~~~!!! Are we in Momo-san? Jihyo?” she asks in a cute voice
"Yes, let's go!” Momo says with a confident tone.
Jihyo stays quite a bit, then fully agrees.
“Let's do it; it will be amazing," Jihyo nodded.
Time goes by, and the trio is finally recovered enough from their injuries for them to leave the hospital, albeit with some bruises still left, but able to walk a bit more properly.
They are finally able to get back to their places and get some proper comforts beside the cares of their superiors and colleagues.
“Yo… damn dude, finally, home sweet home" Archie takes a deep breath.
"Gosh, I love my apartment. Man, I miss that PS5.” Peter quickly dives into the couch and turn on his PS5.
“Man, goddamn it. I need to build that Nu Gundam now.” Aaron quickly opens his Gundam box.
Beep...beep
A message is blinking on their phones
“NaBunny : Helloooo boysssss ~~~~”
“AaronMeta: Oh, hello Miss Nayeon!"
“BossJihyo :Hello, are you three, ok?”
“PeterSpider : Boss? Thank you for asking, we're good!”
“MomoMoguri: Omedetou !Welcome back ! “
“Arigatou Momo-san!!”
“BossJihyo: How is everyone? You’re fully recovered as of today?”
“AaronMeta: No problem, boss! Some bruises and still sore, but we’ll have some recovery therapies soon!”
“MomoMoguri: Sugoii, miss seeing you three around my place!”
“ArchieGray: We’ll be back soon, ladies!”
“NaBunny: You three, I’m doing a house party this weekend; you should come!!! ~~~ everyone is here ~~!!”
“PeterSpider: Everyone! We’re in! Will you be there too, Boss?”
“BossJihyo: I will. I am the one who suggested the idea, a welcome back party for you three. you earned it.”
“MomoMoguri: Don't be late, guys!”
“NaBunny: Also, hope you three don’t have any other plans during the weekend!! ~~ Got something special for you!!! ~~ ~~SO, be there!!~~”
“House party?” Aaron surprises
“Huh, seems like they have something for us nerds.” Peter scratches his head
“Yeh, oh well, I need to have some of that; let’s go then.” Archie nods his head
